260, was descended from one of the noblest and most ancient families at Champagne. He was seneschal, or high-steward, of Champagne, and one of the principal lords of
, an eminent French statesman, who flourished about 1260, was descended from one
of the noblest and most ancient families at Champagne.
He was seneschal, or high-steward, of Champagne, and one
of the principal lords of the court of Louis IX. whom he
attended in all his military expeditions; and was greatly
beloved and esteemed for his valour, his wit, and the
frankness of his manners. That monarch placed so much
confidence in him, that all matters of justice, in the palace,
were referred to his decision; and his majesty undertook nothing of importance without consulting him. He
died about 1318, at not much less than ninety years of age.
Joinviile is known as an author by his “History of St.
Louis,
” in French, which he composed in
hands of the common hangman. The same year, how-. ever, 1665, he published a tract called” Codicil d' Or, or the Golden Codicil," which relates to the former; being
, a French writer, was born at Paris in
1607, and obtained a canonry in the cathedral there in
1631. Discovering also a capacity for state affairs, he was
appointed to attend a plenipotentiary to Munster; and,
during the commotions at Paris, he took a journey to Rome.
In 1671, he was made precentor of his church, and several
times official. He lived to the great age of ninety-three,
without experiencing the usual infirmities of it; when, going one morning to matins, he fell into a trench, which had
been dug for the foundation of the high altar. He died of
this fall in 1700, after bequeathing a very fine library to
his church. He was the author of many works in both
Latin and French, and as well upon civil as religious subjects. One of them in French, 1652, in 12mo, is entitled
t( A Collection of true and important Maxims for the Education of a Prince, against the false and pernicious politics of cardinal Mazarine;“which, being reprinted in 1663, with two
” Apologetical Letters,“was burnt in 1665 by the hands of the common hangman. The same year, how-. ever, 1665, he published a tract called
” Codicil d'Or, or the Golden Codicil," which relates to the former; being a further collection of maxims for the education of a prince, taken chiefly from Erasmus, whose works he is said to have
read seven times over.
t 1768, he resided in Germany, being engaged in the service of the duke of Wurtemburg, at Stutgardt, or rather at Ludwigsburg, his new capital, where Jomelli’s works
From 1758 to about 1768, he resided in Germany, being
engaged in the service of the duke of Wurtemburg, at
Stutgardt, or rather at Ludwigsburg, his new capital,
where Jomelli’s works were performed. Here he produced
a great number of operas and other compositions, by which
he acquired great reputation, and totally changed the taste
of vocal music in Germany. On his return to Italy, he
left all these productions behind him, upon a supposition
that he should again resume his station at Ludwigsburg,
after visiting his native country. But as he never returned
thither to claim these compositions, they fell into the hands
of his patron, the duke of Wurtemburg, who preserved
them as precious relics of this great master. Very few of
his entire operas were ever performed in England. The
first was “Attilio Regulo,
” in Andromaca.
” The operas of Jomelli will be always valuable to professors and curious collectors, for the
excellence of the composition, though it has been thought
necessary, in compliance with the general rage for novelty,
to lay them aside and to have the same dramas new set for
the stage, in order to display the talents, or hide the defects, of new singers.
esign. Among other productions of this kind, the two following merit commemoration. An “OfTertorio,” or motet, for five voices without instruments, followed by an Alleluja
From this period he produced many admirable compositions for the church, in which he united elegance with
learning, and grace with bold design. Among other productions of this kind, the two following merit commemoration. An “OfTertorio,
” or motet, for five voices without instruments, followed by an Alleluja of four parts in
chorus; and a “Missa pro defunctis,
” or burial service,
which he composed at Stutgardt for the obsequies of a
lady of high rank and favour at the court of his patron, the
duke of Wurtemburg. These compositions, which are
learned without pedantry, and grave without dulness, will
be lasting monuments of his abilities as a contrapuntist.
But the most elaborate of all his compositions is the <c Miserere," or fifty-first psalm, translated into Italian verse, by his friend
But the most elaborate of all his compositions is the <c Miserere," or fifty-first psalm, translated into Italian verse, by his friend Saverio Mattei, which he set for two voices, accompanied with instruments, in 1773, the year before his decease. In this production, which breathes a pious gravity, and compunction of heart suited to the contrite sentiments of the psalmist, there is a manifest struggle at extraneous modulation and new effects, perhaps too much at the expence of facility and grace. There are, however, admirable strokes of passion as well as science in it, which, though above the comprehension of common hearers, will afford great pleasure to those that are able to read the score, or to follow the performers through the labyrinths of art. This admirable composer had, in general, such a facility in writing, that he seldom courted the muse at an instrument; and so tenacious a memory, that Sacchini said he frequently composed an air on opening a book of lyric poetry, while, like a peripatetic, he has been walking about a room, which he remembered a year after, and then committed it to paper as fast as he could write a letter.
tor of the Psalms into Italian verse, from whose admirable version Jomelli had taken the “Miserere,” or fifty-first psalm, drew up a very interesting account of the
His learned friend, Signer Saverio Mattei, the translator
of the Psalms into Italian verse, from whose admirable version Jomelli had taken the “Miserere,
” or fifty-first psalm,
drew up a very interesting account of the works and public
funeral of the great musician, and printed it in his “Saggio di Poesia Latine et Italiane,
” published at Naples immediately after his decease.
ved his apprenticeship to Mr. Bowyer, the learned printer. His education was probably not neglected, or at least it was very much improved by his own efforts. He was
, who deserves a place in the catalogue of English writers for having first introduced
the numerous and popular little books for the amusement
and instruction of children, which have been received with
universal approbation, was born in 1721, and served his
apprenticeship to Mr. Bowyer, the learned printer. His
education was probably not neglected, or at least it was very
much improved by his own efforts. He was many years
editor of the London Chronicle and Public Ledger. He
was also associated with Dr. Johnson in the “Literary
Magazine,
” and with Smollett and Goldsmith in “The
British Magazine,
” and published a great number of translations from the French, to none of which, however, was
his name prefixed. One little publication, entitled “Great
events from little causes,
” was his composition, and met
with a rapid and extensive sale. In conjunction with Mr.
John Newbery, and a brother of his own, Mr. Giles Jones,
he wrote many of those little books or Lilliputian histories
which were the delight of the youth of many yet living.
Mr. Jones, who was a very amiable man, died Sept. 12, 1786.
Mr. Giles Jones, his brother (who was more than five-andforty years secretary to the Vork Buildings Water company)
left a son,- Mr. Stephen Jones, who, among other literary
productions, was editor of the last edition of the “Biographia Dramatica,
” which was consigned to his care by the
late Mr. Isaac Reed.
, but not with equal degrees of durability. His turn, as is most generally the case with mean poets, or bards of humble origin, was panegyric. This procured him some
, a dramatic writer, was a native of
Drogheda, in Ireland, and was bred a bricklayer; but,
having a natural inclination for the muses, pursued his devotions to them even during the labours of his mere mechanical avocations, and composing a line of brick and a line
of verse alternately, his walls and poems rose in growth
together, but not with equal degrees of durability. His
turn, as is most generally the case with mean poets, or
bards of humble origin, was panegyric. This procured
him some friends; and, in 1745, when the earl of Chesterfield went over to Ireland as lord-lieutenant, Mr. Jones was
recommended to the notice of that nobleman, who, delighted with the discovery of this mechanic muse, not only
favoured him with his own notice and generous munificence,
but also thought proper to transplant this opening flower
into a warmer and more thriving climate. He brought him
with him to England, recommended him to many of the
nobility there, and not only procured him a large subscription for the publishing a collection of his “Poems,
” but
it is said, even took on himself the alteration and correction,
of his tragedy, and also the care of prevailing on the managers of Covent-garden theatre to bring it on the stage.
This nobleman also recommended him in the warmest
manner to Colley Gibber, whose friendly and humane disposition induced him to shew him a thousand acts of friendship, and even made strong efforts by his interest at court
to have secured to him the succession of the laurel after
his death. With these favourable prospects it might have
been expected that Jones would have passed through life
with so much decency as to have ensured his own happiness, and done credit to the partiality of his friends; but
this was not the case. “His temper,
” says one, who
seems to have known him, “was, in consequence of the
dominion of his passions, uncertain and capricious; easily
engaged, and easily disgusted; and, as ceconomy was a
virtue which could never be taken into his catalogue, he
appeared to think himself born rather to be supported by
others than under a duty to secure to himself the profits
which his writings and the munificence of his patrons from
time to time afforded.
” After experiencing many reverses
of fortune, which an overbearing spirit, and an imprudence
in regard to pecuniary concerns, consequently drew on
him, he died in great want, in April 1770, in a garret
belonging to the master of the Bedford coffee-house, by
whose charity he had been some time supported, leaving
an example to those of superior capacities and attainments,
who, despising the common maxims of life, often feel the
want of not pursuing them when it is too late. His principal performance, “The Earl of Essex,
” appeared in The Cave
of Idra,
” which falling into the hands of Dr. Hiffernan, he
enlarged it to five acts, and brought it out under the title
of “The Heroine of the Cave.
” His last publications
were, “Merit
” “The Relief;
” and “Vectis, or the Isle
of Wight,
” poems but his poetical worth, though not
contemptible, was far from being of the first-rate kind.
Vindication of the former part of Saint Matthew’s Gospel, from Mr. Whiston’s charge of Dislocations, or an attempt to prove that our present Greek copies of that Gospel
Mr. Jones’s first publication was “A Vindication of the
former part of Saint Matthew’s Gospel, from Mr. Whiston’s charge of Dislocations, or an attempt to prove that
our present Greek copies of that Gospel are in the same
order wherein they were originally written by that Evangelist; in which are contained many things relating to the
harmony and history of the Four Gospels, 1719.
” This
work, says Dr. Harwood, is very valuable; it abounds
with ingenious remarks, and displays the critical acumen
of the author. He prepared for the press before his deatii
another excellent performance, entitled “A New and Fall
Method of settling the Canonical Authority of the New
Testament,
” which was published in
f which there is a specimen at Chiswick-house. These talents recommended him to the earl of Arundel, or, as some say, to William earl of Pembroke. It is certain, however,
, a celebrated English architect, was born about 1572, in the neighbourhood of St. Paul’s, London, where his father, Mr. Ignatius Jones, was a clothworker. At a proper age, it is said, he put his son apprentice to a joiner, a business that requires some skill in drawing; and in that respect suited well with our architect’s inclination, which naturally led him to the art of designing. It is not probable, however, that he attended long to the mechanical part of his business; for we are told that he distinguished himself early by the extraordinary progress he made with his pencil, and was particularly noticed for his skill in landscape-painting, of which there is a specimen at Chiswick-house. These talents recommended him to the earl of Arundel, or, as some say, to William earl of Pembroke. It is certain, however, that at the. expence of one or other of these lords he travelled over Italy, and the politer parts of Europe; saw whatever was recommended by its antiquity or value; and from these plans formed his own observations, which, upon his return home, he perfected by study. He was no sooner at Rome, says Wai pole, than he found himself in his sphere, and acquired so much reputation that Christian IV. king of Denmark sent for him from Venice, which was the chief place of his residence, and where he had studied the works of Palladio, and made him his architect, but on what buildings he was employed in that country we are yet to learn. He had been some time possessed of this honourable post when that prince, whose sister Anne had married James I. made a visit to England in 1606; and our architect, being desirous to return to his native country, took that opportunity of coming home in the train of his Danish majesty. The magnificence of James’s reign, in dress, buildings, &c. furnished Jones with an opportunity of exercising his talents, which ultimately proved an honour to his country. Mr. Seward says, we know not upon what authority, that the first work he executed after his return from Italy, was the decoration of the inside of the church of St. Catharine Cree, Leadenhall-street. We know, however, that the queen appointed him her architect, presently after his arrival; and he was soon taken, in the same character, into the service of prince Henry, under Whom he discharged his trust with so much fidelity and judgment, that the king gave him the reversion of the place of surveyor-general of his majesty’s works.
appear ten times heavier. He committed the same error at Winchester, thrusting a screen in the Roman or Grecian taste into the middle of that cathedral. Jones, indeed,
Upon the death of king James, he was continued in his post by Charles I. whose consort entertained him likewise in the same station. He had drawn the designs for the palace of Whitehall in his former master’s time; and that part of it, the banqueting-house, in a most pure and beautiful taste, was now carried into execution. It was first designed for the reception of foreign ambassadors; and the cieling was painted, some years after, by Rubens, with the felicities of James’s reign. In June 1633 an order was issued out, requiring him to set about the reparation of St. Paul’s; and the work was begun soon after at the east end, the first stone being laid by Laud, then bishop of London, and the fourth by Jones. In this work, Mr. Walpole remarks that he made two capital faults. He first renewed the sides with very bad Gothic, and then added a Roman portico, magnificent and beautiful indeed, but which had no affinity with the ancient parts that remained, and made his own Gothic appear ten times heavier. He committed the same error at Winchester, thrusting a screen in the Roman or Grecian taste into the middle of that cathedral. Jones, indeed, was by no means successful when he attempted Gothic, the taste for which had declined before his time.
the arcade of Oovent-garden and the church Gunnersbury, near Brentford Lincoln’s Inn Chapel, and one or two of the houses in Lincoln’s-inn-fields Coleshill in Berkshire,
In respect to his character, we are assured, by one who
knew him well, that his scientific abilities surpassed most
of his age. He was a perfect master of the mathematics,
and was not unacquainted with the two learned languages,
Greek and Latin, especially the latter; neither was he
without some turn for poetry . A copy of verses composed by him is published in the “Odcombian Banquet,
”
prefixed to Tom Coryate’s “Crudities,
” in Vindication of
Stone-henge restored ;
” and dying at Butleigh, his seat
in Somersetshire, Oct. 24, 1672, was buried in that church.
Walpole enumerates among his works which are still in
part extant, the new quadrangle of St. John’s college,
Oxfqrd the queen’s chapel at St. James’s the arcade of
Oovent-garden and the church Gunnersbury, near Brentford Lincoln’s Inn Chapel, and one or two of the houses
in Lincoln’s-inn-fields Coleshill in Berkshire, and Cobham
hall in Kent; the Grange, in Hampshire; the queen’s
house at Greeirwich, &c. Several other of his buildings
may be seen in Campbell’s “Vitruvius Britannicus.
” The
principal of his designs were published by Mr. Kent in
1727, fol. as also some of his less designs in 1744, foL
Others were published by Mr. Isaac Ware. Our artist left
in ms. some curious notes upon Palladio’s “Architecture,
”
now in Worcester college, Oxford, some of which are inserted in an edition of Palladio, published at London,
1714, fol. by Mr. Leoni; which notes, he says, raise the
value of the edition above all the preceding ones. His
original drawings for Whitehall-palace are also in Worcester library.
, an old medical writer, was either born in Wales, or was of Welsh extraction; studied at both our universities, took
, an old medical writer, was either born in Wales, or was of Welsh extraction; studied at both our universities, took a medical degree at Cambridge, and practised with great reputation at Bath, in Nottinghamshire, and Derbyshire. He mentions curing a person at Louth in 1562, and the date of his last publication is 1759.
this is taken from “Galen’s Four Books of Elements,” which he translated and printed the same year, or is the same book with another title; “The Art and Science of
His principal pieces are, “The Dial of Agues,
” The Benefit of the antient Bathes of Buckstone,
” The Bathes of Bath’s ayde,
” A brief, excellent,
and profitable Discourse of the natural beginning of all
growing and living things, &c.
” Galen’s Four Books of Elements,
” which he
translated and printed the same year, or is the same book
with another title; “The Art and Science of preserving
the Body and Soul in Health,
” &c.
rcester college, Oxford, where he took the degree of B. A. about 1721, and quitted the university in or before 1726, in which year he received priest’s orders at Buckden,
, an English divine of some note for
exciting a controversy respecting the Liturgy, was born in
1700, and is supposed to have been a native of Carmarthen.
He was admitted of Worcester college, Oxford, where he
took the degree of B. A. about 1721, and quitted the university in or before 1726, in which year he received
priest’s orders at Buckden, from Dr. Reynolds, bishop of
Lincoln. He had a curacy in that diocese, but in what
partis not known. In 1741 he was resident at
AbbotsRipton in Huntingdonshire, and soon after was presented
to the vicarage of Alconbury, which he resigned in 1751
for the rectory of Boulne-Hurst in Bedfordshire. In 1755
he was vicar of Hitchin, and in 1759 accepted the curacy
of Welwyn from Dr. Young, and continued there until
1765, when that celebrated poet died, and Mr. Jones was
appointed one of his executors. He afterwards returned
to Boulne-Hurst, and probably obtained no other preferment. He was killed by a fall from his horse in going to
Abbots-Ripton, but in what year we have not been able
to discover, although such a circumstance must have been
known to his friends, who, however, have neglected to
record it. After his death, many, if not all his manucripts, passed into the hands of the Rev. Thomas Dawson,
M. D. a dissenting minister of Hackney, whence they
passed to the dissenters’ library in Redcross-street. Some
biographical notices which have appeared in the Gentleman’s Magazine were extracted from them. Mr. Nichols
has given an extensive series of extracts from his literary
correspondence with Dr. Birch, from which many particulars of his talents and character may be gleaned. His
chief work was entitled “Free and Candid Disquisitions,
”
published in Catholic Faith
and Practice,
” and “A Letter to a Friend in the Country;
” but with the subjects of these we are unacquainted.
nued nearly seven years, and was inferior to none of his schoolfellows, either in attention to study or in regularity of conduct. In May 1774, he was admitted of St.
, an eminent and learned tutor of the
university of Cambridge, was born at Beriew in Montgomeryshire, June 23, 1756. His education, till he entered
on his twelfth year, was confined to the instruction of a
common country school, first at Beriew, and afterwards in
the neighbouring parish of Kerry. During the time that
he frequented the latter school, the vicar of the parish,
discovering in him those talents which he afterwards so
eminently displayed, advised his mother (for he lost his father at an early age) to send him to the grammar-school
at Shrewsbury, where he continued nearly seven years,
and was inferior to none of his schoolfellows, either in
attention to study or in regularity of conduct. In May
1774, he was admitted of St. John’s college, Cambridge,
and came to reside there in October following. From that
time the excellence of his genius became more particularly
conspicuous. He had acquired, indeed, at school, a competent share of classical learning; but his mind was less
adapted to Greek and Latin composition than to the investigation of philosophical truths. At the public examinations of St. John’s college he not only was always in the
first class, but was without comparison the best mathematician of his year. His first summer vacation was devoted
entirely to his favourite pursuit; and at that early period
he became acquainted with mathematical works, which are
seldom attempted before the third year of academical
study. He remained at St. John’s college till after the
public examination in June 1776, when, having no prospect
of obtaining a fellowship, there being already a fellow of
the diocese of St. Asaph in that college, and the statutes
limiting the fellowships to one from each diocese, he removed to Trinity college. Here he took his bachelor’s
degree in 1779, and his superiority was so decided, that
no one ventured to contend with him. The honour of
senior wrangler, as it is called in academical phrase, was
conceded before the examination began, and the second
place became the highest object of competition. If any
thing was wanting to shew his superiority, it would be
rendered sufficiently conspicuous by the circumstance, that
he was tutor to the second wrangler, now the learned Dr.
Herbert Marsh, professor of divinity at Cambridge, who
acknowledged that for the honour which he then obtained,
he was indebted to the instruction of his friend.
In the same year in which Mr. Jones took his bachelor’s
degree he was appointed assistant tutor at Trinity college.
In Oct. 1781 he was elected fellow, and in Oct. 1787, on
the resignation of Mr. Cranke, he was appointed to the
office of head tutor, which he held to the day of his death.
In 1786 and 1787 he presided as moderator in the philosophical schools, where his acuteness and impartiality were
equally conspicuous. It was about this time that he introduced a grace, by which fellow-commoners, who used to
obtain the degree of bachelor of arts with little or no examination, were subjected to the same academical exercises
as other under-graduates. During many years he continued to take an active part in the senate-house examinations; but for some years before his death confined himself
to the duties of college- tutor. These, indeed, were sufficiently numerous to engage his whole attention and he
displayed in them an ability which was rarely equalled,
with an integrity which never was surpassed. Being perfect master of his subjects, he always placed them in the
clearest point of view; and by his manner of treating
them he made them interesting even to those who had
otherwise no relish for mathematical inquiries. His lectures
on astronomy attracted more than usual attention, since
that branch of philosophy afforded the most ample scope
for inculcating (what, indeed, he never neglected in other branches) his favourite doctrine of final causes; for arguing from the contrivance to the contriver, from the
structure of the universe to the being and attributes of
God. And this doctrine he enforced, not merely by explaining the harmony which results from the established
Jaws of nature, but by shewing the confusion which would
have arisen from the adoption of other laws. His lectures
on the principles of fluxions were delivered with unusual
clearness; and there was so much originality in them, that
his pupils often expressed a wish that they might be printed.
But such was his modesty, that though frequently urged, he
never would consent; and when he signed his will a short
time before his death, he made the most earnest request
to Dr. Marsh, that none of his manuscripts should be
printed. But it is a consolation to know, that his lectures
in philosophy will not be buried in oblivion: all his writings
on those subjects were delivered to his successor in the
tuition, and, though less amply than by publication, will
continue to benefit mankind. The only things he ever
published were “A Sermon on Duelling,
” and “An Address to the Volunteers of Montgomeryshire.
” The former
was published as a warning to the young men of the university, soon after a fatal duel had taken place there. The
latter, which he wrote with great animation (for he was a zealous advocate of the volunteer system) was calculated to
rouse the volunteers to a vigorous defence of their country.
myself, then, with confidence into the hands of my Maker.' He shortly after expired, without a groan or struggle.”
In theology and politics Mr. Jones appears to have held
some sentiments, to which his biographer adverts with so
much delicacy and caution, that we cannot guess at them;
when he adds, however, that “his sentiments on various
speculative points underwent a material alteration,
” we
may infer that such an alteration was for the better. “Of
his practical theology,
” says Dr. Marsh, “which remained
always the same, the best description which can be given
is the description of his latter end. He waited the approach of death with a dignified firmness, a placid
resignation, and an unaffected piety, which are rarely equalled.
Even after his eyes w,ere grown dim and his speech began
to faulter, he uttered with great fervency what he had frequently repeated during the course of his illness, that
prayer in the * Visitation of the Sick,‘ * Sanctify, we beseech thee, this thy fatherly correction, that the sense of
my weakness may add strength to my faith and seriousness
to my repentance.’ On these last words he dwelt with peculiar emphasis. About the same time he said to his surrounding friends, as distinctly as the weakness of his voice
would permit, * I am conscious, no doubt, of many failings; but I believe I have employed the abilities with
which God has blessed me to the advantage of my fellowcreatures. I resign myself, then, with confidence into the
hands of my Maker.' He shortly after expired, without a
groan or struggle.
”
nt mathematician, was born in 1680, in the island of Anglesey, North Wales. His parents were yeomen, or little farmers, in that island, and gave to their son the best
, an eminent mathematician, was born
in 1680, in the island of Anglesey, North Wales. His
parents were yeomen, or little farmers, in that island, and
gave to their son the best education which their circumstances would allow; but he owed his future fame and fortune to the diligent cultivation of the intellectual powers
by which he was eminently distinguished. Addicted from
early life to the study of mathematics, he commenced his
career of advancement in the humble office of a teacher of
these sciences on board a man of war. In this situation he
attracted the notice, and obtained the friendship of lord
Anson. He appeared as an author in his 22d year; when
his treatise on the art of navigation was much approved.
We may judge of his predominant taste for literature and
science by a trivial circumstance which occurred at the
capture of Vigo, in 1702. Having joined his comrades in
pillaging the town, he selected a bookseller’s shop, in hope
of obtaining some valuable plunder; but, disappointed in
his expectations, he took up a pair of scissars, which was
his only booty, and which he afterwards exhibited' to his
friends as a trophy of his military success. On his return
to England, he established himself as a teacher of mathematics in London; and here, in 1706, he published his
“Synopsis Palmariorum Matheseos; or, a new Introduction to the Mathematics,
” a work which has ever since
been held in the highest estimation as a compendious but
comprehensive summary of mathematical science. Mr.
Jones was no less esteemed and respected on account of
his private character and pleasing manners, than for his
natural talents and scientific attainments; so that he reckoned among his friends the most eminent persons of the
period in which he lived. Lord Hardwicke selected him
as a companion on the circuit, when he was chief justice;
and when he afterwards held the great seal, conferred upon
him the office of secretary for the peace, as a testimony of
his friendship and regard. He was also in habits of intimate acquaintance with lord Parker, president of the royal
society, sir Isaac Newton, Halley, Mead, and Samuel Johnson. So highly was his merit appreciated by sir Isaac
Newton, that he prepared, with his permission, and very
much to his satisfaction, a very elegant edition of small
tracts in the higher mathematics. Upon the retirement of
lord Mace lesfi eld to Sherborne castle, Mr. Jones resided
in his family, and instructed his lordship in the sciences.
Whilst he occupied this situation he had the misfortune, by
the failure of a banker, to lose the greatest part of that
property which he had accumulated Uy the most laudable
industry and economy; but the loss was in a great measure
repaired to him by the kind attention of his lordship, who
procured for him a sinecure place of considerable emolument. He was afterwards offered, by the same nobleman, a
more lucrative situation; which, however, he declined, that
he might be more at leisure to devote himself to his favourite
scientific pursuits. In this retreat he formed an acquaintance with miss Mary Nix, the daughter of a cabinet-maker,
who had become eminent in his profession, and whose talents and manners had recommended him to an intimacy
with lord Macclesfield. This acquaintance terminated in
marriage; and the connection proved a source of personal
satisfaction to Mr. Jones himself, and of permanent honour
to his name and family. By this lady Mr. Jones had three
children two sons and a daughter. One son died in infancy the other will be the subject of the next article
and the daughter, who was married to Mr. Rainsford, an
opulent merchant retired from business, perished miserably, in 1802, in consequence of her clothes accidentally
taking fire. The death of Mr. Jones was occasioned by n
polypus in the heart, which, notwithstanding the medical
attention and assistance of Dr. Mead, proved incurable.
He died in July 1749.
Mr. Jones’s papers in the Philosophical Transactions are:
“A compendious disposition of Equations for exhibiting,
the relations of Goniometrical Lines,
” vol. XLIV. “A
Tract on Logarithms,
” vol. LXI. “Account of the person killed by lightning in Tottenham-court-chapel, and its
effects on the building,
” vol. LXII. “Properties of the
Conic Sections, deduced by a compendious method,
” vol.
LXIII. In all these works of Mr. Jones, a remarkable
neatness, brevity, and accuracy, everywhere prevails. He
seemed to delight in a very^ short and comprehensive mode
of expression and arrangement; insomuch that sometimes
what he has contrived to express in two or three pages,
would occupy a little volume in the ordinary style of writing. Mr. Jones, it is said, possessed the best mathematical
library in England; which by will he left to lord Macclesfield. He had collected also a great quantity of manuscript papers and letters of former mathematicians, which
have often proved useful to writers of their lives, &c. After
his death, these were dispersed, and fell into different persons hands many of them, as well as of Mr. Jones’s own
papers, were possessed by the late Mr. John Robertson,
librarian and clerk to the royal society at whose death
Dr. Hutton purchased a considerable quantity of them.
From such collections as these it was that Mr. Jones was
enabled to give that first and elegant edition, 1711, in 4to,
of several of Newton’s papers, that might otherwise have
been lost, entitled “Analysis per quantitatum Series, Fluxiones, ac Differentias: cum Enumeratione Linearum Tertii Ordinis.
”
nopsis,” but far more copious and diffusive, and to serve as a general introduction to the sciences, or, which is the same thing, to the mathematical and philosophical
We learn from the “Anecdotes of Bowyer,
” that the
plan of another work was formed by this eminent mathematician, intended to be of the same nature with the “Synopsis,
” but far more copious and diffusive, and to serve
as a general introduction to the sciences, or, which is the
same thing, to the mathematical and philosophical works
of Newton. A work of this kind had long been a desideratum in literature, and it required a geometrician of the
first class to sustain the weight of so important an undertaking; for which, as M. d'Alembert justly observes, “the
combined force of the greatest mathematicians would not
have been more than sufficient.
” The ingenious author
was conscious how arduous a task he had begun; but his
very numerous acquaintance, and particularly his friend
the earl of Macclesfield, never ceased importuning and
urging him to persist, till he had finished the whole work,
the result of all his knowledge and experience through a
life of near 7O years, and a standing monument, as he had
reason to hope, of his talents and industry. He had
scarcely sent the first sheet to the press, when a fatal illness obliged him to discontinue the impression; and a few
days before his death, he intrusted the ms. fairly transcribed by an amanuensis, to the care of lord Macclesfield, who promised to publish it, as well for the honour
of the author as for the benefit of his family, to whom the
property of the book belonged. The earl survived his
friend many years but the “Introduction to the Mathetics
” was forgotten or neglected and, after his death, the
ms. was not to be found whether it was accidentally destroyed, which is hardly credible, or whether, as hath been
suggested, it had been lent to some geometrician, unworthy
to bear the name either of a philosopher or a man, who has
since concealed it, or possibly burned the original for fear
of detection. Lord Teignmouth, however, informs us, in
his life of Mr. Jones’s illustrious Son, that there is no evidence in his memoranda to confirm or disprove this account.
have attained if the progress of his studies had not been interrupted. Whether this was from favour or caprice in the master, it might have been attended with fatal
On his return to school, he was placed in the same class
which he should have attained if the progress of his studies
had not been interrupted. Whether this was from favour
or caprice in the master, it might have been attended with
fatal consequences to young Jones, had his temper been
of that irascible and wayward kind which sometimes accompanies genius. He found himself in a situation in
which he was necessarily a year behind his school-fellows,
and yet his master affected to presume on his equal
profictency, and goaded him by punishment and degradation
ta perform tasks for which he had received no preparatory
instructions. In a few months, however, he applied himself so closely during his leisure hours to recover what he
bad lost, that he soon reached the head of his class, and
uniformly gained every prize offered for the best exercise.
In his twelfth year he moved into the upper school, when
he entered upon the study of the Greek, and, as was his
practice when in the lower, exercised himself in various
translations and compositions which, not being required by
his instructors, elevated him in the eyes of his school-fellows, while his kindness prevented the usual effects of
jealousy. They felt nothing unpleasant in the superiority
of a school-fellow whose talents were employed in their
service, either to promote their learning or their amusements. On one occasion when they proposed to act the
play of the “Tempest,
” but had no copy at hand, he
wrote it for them so correctly from memory, that they acted
it with as much reputation as they probably could have
derived from the best edition. His own part was Prospero.
On another occasion, he composed a dramatic piece on
the story of Meleager, which was acted by his school-fellows, as a tragedy. Such efforts of memory and invention
at so early an age are truly wonderful. His tragedy, indeed, will not bear criticism; but the lines which his biographer has given as a specimen, will not suffer much by
a comparison with the general strain of verses in the infant
asra of English tragedy.
st for knowledge, however, at this time, induced him to study with so little intermission from sleep or exercise, that he was beginning to contract a weakness of sight.
Dr. Bennet informs us that “great abilities, great particularity of thinking, fondness for writing verses and plays
of various kinds, and a degree of integrity and manly courage, distinguished him even at this period.
” And Dr.
Thackeray, the master of the school, however niggardly
in general of his praises before the objects of his esteem,
confessed in private that “he was a boy of so active a
mind, that if he were left naked and friendless on Salisbury Plain, he would nevertheless find the road to fame
and riches.
” When Dr. Sumrier succeeded Dr. Thackeray
in 1761, he more publicly distinguished Mr. Jones, as one
whose proficiency was marked by uncommon diligence and
success. To a critical knowledge of Greek and Latin, he
began now to add some acquaintance with the Hebrew, and
even learned the Arabic characters, while during the vacations, he improved his former knowledge of the French
and Italian languages. His ardent thirst for knowledge,
however, at this time, induced him to study with so little
intermission from sleep or exercise, that he was beginning
to contract a weakness of sight. On this occasion, his
friends interposed their advice, and for some time he consented to relax from fatigues so unsuitable to his tender
age. It is probable, however, that he had already gone
too far, for weakness of sight was one of the first complaints which impeded his studies when in India.
time was regularly divided into portions, each of which was filled up with the study of the ancients or moderns, and there have been few examples of such extensive
During his residence at Oxford, his time was regularly divided into portions, each of which was filled up with the study of the ancients or moderns, and there have been few examples of such extensive accumulation of knowledge by one so young; yet, amidst this severe course of application, he regularly apportioned some time for the practice of those manly exercises which promote health. As all this necessarily became expensive, he anxiously wished for a fellowship, that he might be enabled to relieve his mother from a burthen which she could ill support. He had obtained a scholarship a few months after his matriculation, but a fellowship appeared more remote, and he was beginning to despair of achieving this object, when he received an offer to be private tutor to lord Althorpe, now earl Spencer. He had been recommended to the Spencer family by Dr. Shipley, who had seen and approved some of his performances at Harrow, and particularly a Greek oration in praise of Lyon, who founded the school at that place in the reign of Elizabeth.
ript to France. Incited by these motives, and principally the last, unwilling to be thought churlish or morose, and eager for reputation, he undertook the work, and
“The king of Denmark, then upon a visit to this country (1768), had brought with him an eastern manuscript,
containing the life of Nadir Shah, which he was desirous
of having translated in England. The secretary of state,
with whom the Danish minister had conversed upon the
subject, sent the volume to Mr. Jones, requesting him to
give a literal translation of it in the French language: but
he wholly declined the task, alleging for his excuse, the
dryness of the subject, the difficulty of the style, and
chiefly his want both of leisure and ability, to enter upon
an undertaking so fruitless and laborious. He mentioned,
however, a gentleman, with whom he was not then acquainted, but who had distinguished himself by the translation of a Persian history, and some popular tales froi
the Persic, as capable of gratifying the wishes of his Danish Majesty. Major Dow, the wriu-r alluded to, excuse
himself on account of his numerous engagements; and tl
application to Mr.lono, uus renewed. It was hinted, th
his compliance would be of no small advantage to him, at
his entrance into life; that it would procure him some mark
of distinction, which would be pleasing to him; and above
all, that it would be a reflection upon this country, if the
king should be obliged to carry the manuscript to France.
Incited by these motives, and principally the last, unwilling to be thought churlish or morose, and eager for reputation, he undertook the work, and sent the specimen of
it to his Danish majesty, who returned his approbation of
the style and method, but desired that the whole translation might be perfectly literal, and the oriental images accurately preserved. The task would have been far easier
to him, if he had been directed to finish it in Latin; for
the acquisition of a French style was infinitely more tedious,
and it was necessary to have every chapter corrected by a
native of France, before it could be offered to the discerning eye of the public, since in every language there are
certain peculiarities of idiom, and nice shades of meaning,
which a foreigner can never attain to perfection. The
work, however arduous and unpleasant, was completed in
a year, not without repeated hints from the secretary’s
office, that it was expected with great impatience by the
court of Denmark. The translation was not, however,
published until 1770. Forty copies upon large paper were
sent to Copenhagen; one of them, bound with uncommon
elegance, for the king himself: and the others as presents
to his courtiers.
”
preface in which he profess to have taken Shakspeare for his model, not by adopting his sentiments, or borrowing his expressions, but by aiming at his manner, and
In 1770, he passed the winter on the Continent with the
Spencer family, during which, he informs one of his correspondents, his occupations were “music, with all its
sweetness and feeling difficult and abstruse problems in
mathematics and the beautiful and sublime in poetry and
painting.
” He wrote also in English a tract on “Education in the analytic manner;
” a tragedy founded on the
story of Mustapha, who was put to death by his father Soliman; and made various translations from the oriental
poets. He appears on this tour to have been less intent on
those objects of curiosity which usually interest travellers,
than on adding to his knowledge of languages, and habituating himself to composition in all its modes, from the
gay and familiar letter of friendship, to the serious and
philosophical disquisition. Of the “Tract on Education,
”
just mentioned, a fragment only remains, which his biographer has published. It appears to include the pla
winr-h he pursued in his own case. The tragedy has bee
totally lost, except part of a preface in which he profess
to have taken Shakspeare for his model, not by adopting
his sentiments, or borrowing his expressions, but by aiming at his manner, and by striving to write as he supposes
he would have written himself, if he had lived in the eighteenth century. The loss of such a curiosity cannot be
too much regretted, unless our regret should be lessened
by reflecting on the hazard of any attempt to bring Shakspeare on the modern stage. It is surely not less difficult
than that of Mason, who unsuccessfully strove to write as
the Greek tragedians “would have written, had they lived
in the eighteenth century.
”
t. But the reverse was in a great measure the fact. He found nothing in the study of the law so 'dry or laborious as not to be overcome by the same industry which had
On his return from this tour, he appears to have contemplated his situation as not altogether corresponding with the feelings of an independent mind, and with the views he entertained of aiming at the dignity and usefulness of a public character. The advice given by some of his friends, when he left Harrow school, probably now recurred to his memory, and was strengthened by additional and more urgent. motives, for he finally determined on the law as a profession; and, having resigned his charge in lord Spencer’s family, was admitted into the Temple on the 19th of September, 1770, in the twenty -fourth year of his age. Those who consider the study of the law as incompatible with a mind devoted to the acquisition of polite literature, and with a taste delighting in frequent excursions to the regions of fancy, will be ready to conclude that Mr. Jones would soon discover an invincible repugnance to his new pursuit. But the reverse was in a great measure the fact. He found nothing in the study of the law so 'dry or laborious as not to be overcome by the same industry which had enabled him to overcome, almost in childhood, the difficulties which frequently deter men of mature years; and he was stimulated by what appears to have predominated through life, an honest ambition to rise to eminence in a profession which, although sometimes successfully followed by men of dull capacity, does not exclude the most brilliant acquirements. Still, however, while labouring to qualify himself for the bar, he regarded his progress in literature as too important or too delightful to be altogether interrupted; and from the correspondence published by lord Teignmouth, it appears that he snatched many an hour from his legal inquiries, to meditate plans connected with his oriental studies. What he executed, indeed, did not always correspond with what he projected, but we find that within the first two years of his residence in the Temple, he sketched the plan of an epic poem, and of a Turkish history, and published a French letter to Anquetil du Perron, who, in his Travels in India, had treated the university of Oxford, and some of its learned members and friends of Mr. Jones, with disrespect In this letter he corrected the petulance of the French writer with more asperity than perhaps his maturer judgment would have approved, but yet without injustice, for Perron stood convicted not only of loose invective, but of absolute falsehood. Besides these Mr. Jones published, in 1772, a small volume of poems, consisting chiefly of translations from the Asiatic languages, with two elegant prose dissertations on Eastern poetry, and on the arts commonly called imitative. Most of these poems had been written long before this period, but were kept back until they had received all the improvements of frequent revisal, and the criticisms of his friends.
r, which, if it were perfectly understood and continually prepared, would effectually quell any riot or insurrection, without assistance from the militaiy, and even
During this year (1780), he published “An Inquiry into
the legal mode of suppressing Riots, with a constitutional
plan of Future Defence,
” a pamphlet suggested by the
dreadful riots in London, of which he had been a witness.
His object is to prove that the common and statute laws of
the realm then in force, give the civil state in every county
a power, which, if it were perfectly understood and continually prepared, would effectually quell any riot or insurrection, without assistance from the militaiy, and even
without the modern Riot-Act. In a speech which he intended to have delivered at a meeting of the freeholders of
Middlesex in September following, he more explicitly declared his sentiments on public affairs, and in language
rather stronger than usual with him, although suited to
the state of popular opinion in that county.
of a science. It may be doubted which at this time predominated in his mind, his professional plans, or his more favourite study of the eastern poets. He now/ however,
In the winter of 1780-1, he found leisure to complete
his translation of “Seven ancient Poems
” of the highest
reputation in Arabia, which, however, were not published
till 1783: and he celebrated, about the same time, the
nuptials of lord Althorpe with MissBingham, in an elegant
ode, entitled “The Muse recalled.
” In his professional
line he published an “Essay on the JLaw of Bailments,
” a
subject handled under the distinct heads of analysis, history, and synthesis; in which mode he proposed at some
future period to discuss every branch of English law, civil
and criminal, private and public. His object in all his
legal discussions was to advance law to the honours of a
science. It may be doubted which at this time predominated in his mind, his professional plans, or his more favourite study of the eastern poets. He now/ however, undertook a work in which he might gratify both duty and
inclination, by translating an Arabian poem on the Mahommedan law of succession to the property of intestates.
The poem had indeed but few charms to reward his labour
by delighting his fancy, but in the prospect of obtaining a
judge’s seat in India, he foresaw advantages from every
opportunity of displaying his knowledge of the Mahommedan laws.
war, already noticed, and miscellaneous poems, speeches and letters, on subjects of taste, oratory, or general polity. But the pressure of his official duties during
His stay in England after these events was very short, as he embarked for India in the month of April. During the voyage his mind was sensibly impressed with the importance of the public station he was now about to fill, and began to anticipate the objects of inquiry which would engage his attention, and the improvements he might introduce in India from the experience of a life, much of which had passed in acquiring a knowledge of its learning and laws. Among other designs, very honourable to the extent of his benevolent intentions, which he formed at his outset, we find the publication of the gospel of St. Luke in the Arabic, the Psalms in Persian verse, and various law tracts in Persian and Arabic. He intended also to compose elements of the laws of England, a history of the American war, already noticed, and miscellaneous poems, speeches and letters, on subjects of taste, oratory, or general polity. But the pressure of his official duties during the short remainder of his life, prevented his completing most of those designs.
s usual judgment, to divide his time into such regular portions, that no objects connected with duty or science should interfere. One of his first endeavours was to
He arrived at Calcutta in September, and was eagerly
welcomed by all who were interested in the acquisition of
a magistrate of probity and independence, of a scholar who
was confessedly at the head of oriental literature, and one
in the prime and vigour of life, who bade fair to be long
the ornament of the British dominions in India. His own
satisfaction was not less lively and complete. He had left
behind him the inconstancy and the turbulence of party,
and felt no longer the anxieties of dependence and delay.
New scenes were inviting his enthusiastic research, scenes
which he had delighted to contemplate at a distance, and
which promised to enlarge his knowledge as a scholar, and
his usefulness as a public character. He was now brought
into those regions, whose origin, manners, language, and
religion, had been the subject of his profound inquiries;
and while his curiosity was heightened, he drew nearer to
the means of gratification.
He had not been long in his new situation before he
began, with his usual judgment, to divide his time into
such regular portions, that no objects connected with duty
or science should interfere. One of his first endeavours
was to institute a society in Calcutta, the members of
which might assist him in those scientific pursuits which he
foresaw would be too numerous and extended for his individual labour; and he had no sooner suggested the scheme
than it was adopted with avidity. The new association assembled for the first time in January 1784. The government
of Bengal readily granted its patronage, and Mr.Hastings,then
governor general, who had ever been a zealous encourager
of Persian and Sanscrit literature, was offered the honorary
title of president; but, as his numerous engagements prevented his acquiescence, sir William Jones was immediately and unanimously placed in the chair. The importance of
this society has been long acknowledged, and their-“Transactions
” are a sufficient testimony of their learning, acuteness, and perseverance, qualities the more remarkable that
they have been found in men most of whom embarked for
India with views of a very different kind, and which might
have occupied their whole attention without their incurring
the imputation of neglect or remissness. To detail the.
whole of sir William Jones’s proceedings and labours, as
president of this society, would be to abridge their Transactions, of which he lived to see three volumes published;
but the following passage from lord Teignmouth’s narrative
appears necessary to complete this sketch of his life.
overed, what subsequent experience fully confirmed, that no reliance could be placed on the opinions or interpretations of the professors of the Hindoo law, unless
Soon after his arrival “he determined to commence the
study of the Sanscrit. His reflection had before suggested
that a knowledge of this ancient tongue would be of the
greatest utility, in enabling him to discharge with confidence and satisfaction to himself, the duties of a judge;
and he soon discovered, what subsequent experience fully
confirmed, that no reliance could be placed on the opinions
or interpretations of the professors of the Hindoo law, unless he were qualified to examine their authorities and
quotations, and detect their errors and misrepresentations.
On the other hand, he knew that all attempts to explore
the religion or literature of India through any other medium than a knowledge of the Sanscrit, must be imperfect
and unsatisfactory; it was evident that the most erroneous
and discordant opinions on these subjects had been circulated by the ignorance of those who had collected their
information from oral communications only, and that the
pictures exhibited in Europe, of the religion and literature
of India, could only be compared to the maps constructed
by the natives, in which every position is distorted, and
all proportion violated. As a lawyer, he knew the value
and importance of original documents and records, and as
a scholar and man of science, he disdained the idea ofamusing the learned world with secondary information on
subjects which had greatly interested their curiosity, when
he had the means of access to the original sources. He
was also aware, that much was expected by the literati of
Europe, from his superior abilities and learning, and he
felt the strongest inclination to gratify their expectations
in the fullest possible extent.
”
on his own administration, conceived the highest hopes from sir William Jones’s offer to co-operate, or rather to superintend the execution of it.” At the period,“says
The plan to be promoted by his knowledge of the “Sanscrit was at this time very distant as to probability of execution, but he had carefully weighed it in his mind, and
was gradually preparing the way for its accomplishment.
It was, indeed, worthy of his great and liberal mind, to
provide for the due administration of justice among the
Indians, by compiling a digest of Hindu and Mahomoiedan
Jaws, similar to that which Justinian gave to his Greek and
Roman subjects. When he had made such progress in the
language as might enable him to take a principal part in
this important design, he imparted his views to lord Cornwallis, then (1788) governor general, in a long letter, which
will ever remain a monument of his extensive understanding, benevolence, and public spirit. That his plan met with
acceptance from lord Cornwallis will not appear surprizing
to those who knew that excellent nobleman, who, while
contemplating the honour which such an undertaking would
confer on his own administration, conceived the highest
hopes from sir William Jones’s offer to co-operate, or
rather to superintend the execution of it.
” At the period,“says his biographer,
” when this work was undertaken by
sir William Jones, he had not resided in India more than
four years and a half; during which time he had not only
acquired a thorough knowledge of the Sanscrit language,
but had extended his reading in it so tar as to be qualified
to form a judgment upon the merit and authority of the
authors to be used in the compilation of his work; and although his labour was only applied to the disposition of
materials already formed, he was enabled by his previous
stuuies to give them an arrangement superior to any
existing, and which the learned natives themselves approved
and admired. In the dispensations of Providence, it may
be remarked, as an occurrence of no ordinary nature, that
the professors of the Braminical faith should so far renounce their reserve and distrust as to submit to the direction of a native of Europe, for compiling a digest of theii'
own laws."
searches” was published, and the same year sir William Jones finished his translation of “Sacontala, or the Fatal Ring,” an ancient Indian drama, and one of the greatest
In 1789 the first volume of the “Asiatic Researches
”
was published, and the same year sir William Jones finished
his translation of “Sacontala, or the Fatal Ring,
” an ancient Indian drama, and one of the greatest curiosities that
the literature of Asia had yet brought to light. In 1794 he
published, as an institute, prefatory to his larger work, a
translation of the ordinances of Menu, who is esteemed by
the Hindus the first of created beings, and not only the
oldest, but the holiest of legislators. The judgment and
candour of the translator, however, led him to appreciate
this work no higher than it deserved, as not being calculated for general reading, but exhibiting the manners of a
remarkable people in a remote age, as including a system
of despotism and priestcraft, limited by law, yet artfully
conspiring to give mutual support, and as filled with conceits in metaphysics and natural philosophy, which might
be liable to misconstruction. Amidst these employments,
he still carried on his extensive correspondence with his
learned friends in Europe, unfolding with candour his various pursuits and sentiments, and expressing such anxiety
about every branch of science, as proved that even what he
called relaxation, was but the diversion of his researches
from one channel into another. In addition to the various
studies already noticed, botany appears to have occupied
a considerable share of his attention; and in this, as in
every new acquisition, he disdained to stop at a moderate
progress, or be content with a superficial knowledge.
his dissolution is given in the words of his biographer. "On the evening of the twentieth of April, or nearly about that date, after prolonging his walk to a late
The indisposition of lady Jones in 1793, rendered it absolutely necessary thatsiie should return to England; and her affectionate husband proposed to follow her in 1795, but still wished to complete a system of Indian laws before he left the situation in which he could promote this great work with most advantage. But he had not proceeded long in this undertaking before symptoms appeared of that disorder which deprived the world of one of its brightest ornaments. The following account of his dissolution is given in the words of his biographer. "On the evening of the twentieth of April, or nearly about that date, after prolonging his walk to a late hour, during which he had imprudently remained in conversation, in an unwholesome situation, he called upon the writer of these sheets, and complained of aguish symptoms, mentioning his intention to take some medicine, and repeating jocularly an old proverb, that * an ague in the spring is medicine for a king. 7 He had no suspicion at the time of the real nature of his indisposition, which proved, in fact, to be a complaint common in Bengal, an inflammation in the liver. The disorder was, however, soon discovered by the penetration of the physician, who, after two or three clays, was called in to his assistance; but it had then advanced too far to yield to the efficacy of the medicines usually prescribed, and they were administered in vain. The progress of the complaint was uncommonly rapid, and terminated fatally on the twenty-seventh of April 1794. On the morning of that day his attendants, alarmed at the evident symptoms of approaching dissolution, came precipitately to call the friend who has now the melancholy task of recording the mournful event. Not a moment was lost in repairing to his house. He was lying on his bed in a posture of meditation; and the only symptom of remaining life was a small degree of motion in the heart, which after a few seconds ceased, and he expired without a pang or groan. His bodily suffering, from the complacency of his features and the ease of his attitude, could not have been severe; and his mind must have derived consolation from those sources where he l?ad been in the habit of seeking it, and where alone, in our last moments, it can ever be found.' 1
s Persian grammar, whilst they fix the curiosity and attention of the reader, by the novelty, depth, or importance of the knowledge displayed in them, always delight
“A mere catalogue of the writings of sir William Jones,
”
says his biogragher, “would shew the extent and variety
of his erudition; a perusal of them will prove that it was
no less deep than miscellaneous. Whatever topic he discusses, his ideas flow with ease and perspicuity, his style
is always clear and polished; animated and forcible, when
his subject requires it. His philological, botanical, philosophical, and chronological disquisitions, his historical researches, and even his Persian grammar, whilst they fix
the curiosity and attention of the reader, by the novelty,
depth, or importance of the knowledge displayed in them,
always delight by elegance of diction. His compositions
are never dry, tedious, nor disgusting; and literature and
science -come from his hands adorned with all their grace
and beauty. No writer, perhaps, ever displayed so much
learning, with so little affectation of it.
” With regard to
his law publications, it is said that his “Essay on Bailments
” was sanctioned by the approbation of lord
Mansfield and all his writings in this department shew that he
had thoroughly studied the principles of law as a science.
As to his opinion of the British constitution, it appears
from repeated declarations that occur in his letters, and
particularly in his 10th discourse, delivered to the Asiatic
society in 1793, that he considered it as the noblest and
most perfect that ever was formed. With regard to his
political principles, he was an enlightened and decided
friend to civil and religious liberty. Like many others of
the same principles, he entertained a favourable opinion of
the French revolution at its commencement, and wished
success to the exertions of that nation for the establishment
of a free constitution; but subsequent events must have
given him new views, not so much of the principles on
which the revolution was founded, as of the measures which
have been adopted by some of its zealous partizans. To
liberty, indeed, his attachment was enthusiastic, and he
never speaks of tyranny or oppression but in the language of detestation. He dreaded, and wished to restrain,
every encroachment on liberty; and though he never
enlisted under the banners of any party, he always concurred in judgment and exertion with those who wished to
render pure and permanent the constitution of his country.
istration of justice in the supreme court, by enabling him to detect misrepresentations of the Hindu or Mohammedan laws, and to correct impositions in the form of
As a judge in India, his conduct was strictly conformable to the professions which he made in his first charge to the grand jury at Calcutta. On the bench he was laborious, patient, and discriminating; his charges to the grand jury, which do not exceed six, exhibit a veneration for the laws of his country; a just and spirited encomium on the trial by jury, as the greatest and most invaluable right derived from them to the subject; a detestation of crimes, combined with mercy to the offender; occasional elucidations of the law; and the strongest feelings of humanity and benevolence. His knowledge of the Sanscrit and Arabic eminently qualified him for the administration of justice in the supreme court, by enabling him to detect misrepresentations of the Hindu or Mohammedan laws, and to correct impositions in the form of administering oaths to the followers of Brahma and Mohammed. The inflexible integrity with which he discharged the solemn duty of this station will long be remembered in Calcutta, both by Europeans and natives.
It might naturally be inquired by what arts or method he was enabled to attain that extraordinary degree of
It might naturally be inquired by what arts or method
he was enabled to attain that extraordinary degree of
knowledge for which he was distinguished. His faculties were
naturally vigorous and strengthened by exercise; his memory, as we have before observed, was, from early life,
singularly retentive his emulation was ardent and unbounded and his perseverance invincible. In India his
studies began with the dawn and, with the intermission
of professional duties, were continued throughout the day.
Another circumstance, which has been exemplified in some
other instances that might be mentioned, and which gave
him peculiar advantage in the exercise of his talents, was
“the regular allotment of his time to particular occupations, and a scrupulous adherence to Uk* distribution which
he had fixed;
” so that “all his studies were pursued without interruption or confusion.
” With sir William Jones it
was a favourite opinion, “that all men are born with an
equal capacity for improvement.
”
ciples of Natural Philosophy,” 4to, the design of which was to demonstrate the use of natural means, or second causes, in the economy of the material world, from reason,
While residing here he drew up “The Catholic Doctrine of the Trinity,
” which he had been revolving in his
mind for some years. When this valuable work came to a
third edition in 1767, he added to it “A Letter to the
common people, in answer to some popular arguments
against the Trinity,
” which the Society for promoting
Christian knowledge have since printed separately, and
admitted into their list of books. Here likewise he engaged in a favourite work, for which he was eminently
qualified, as the event proved, and for which some of his
friends subscribed among them 300l. for three years, to
enable him to supply himself with an apparatus sufficient
for the purpose of making the experiments necessary to his
composing a treatise on philosophy. Accordingly, in 1762,
he published “An Essay on the first principles of Natural
Philosophy,
” 4to, the design of which was to demonstrate
the use of natural means, or second causes, in the economy
of the material world, from reason, experiments, and the
testimony of antiquity; and in 1781 he published a larger
work in 4to, under the title of “Physiological DisquisU
tions, or Discourses on the Natural Philosophy of the
Elements.
” As it was ever his study to make philosophy
the handmaid of religion, he has in this work embraced
every opportunity of employing natural knowledge in the
illustracion of divine truth and the advancement of virtue.
"When the first volume was published, the late earl of Bute,
the patron of learning ant 4 learned men, was so satisfied
with it, that he desired the author not to be intimidated
through fear of expence from pursuing his philosophical
studies, and likewise commissioned him to direct Mr.
Adams, the mathematical instrument maker, to supply him
with such instruments as he might want for making experiments, and put them to his account. His lordship also
handsomely offered him the use of any books he naight
have occasion for.
heir power to alleviate his sorrows; and, on the morning of Feb. 6, 1800, be expired without a groan or a sigh.
In the autumn of 1798 he was presented by the archbishop of Canterbury to the sinecure rectory of Hollingbourn in Kent, benevolently intended as a convenient
addition to his income, after the discontinuance of pupils;
but in the following year he lost his wife, which was soon
followed by another affliction, probably occasioned by the
shock her death gave him, a paralytic attack which deprived
him of the use of one side. In this infirm state of body,
but with full exercise of his faculties, he lived several
months. At length, he suddenly quitted his study, and
retired to his chamber, from whence he came out no more,
breaking off in the middle of a letter to a friend, which,
after abrupt transition from the original subject, he left
unfinished, with these remarkable words, the last of which
are written particularly strong and steady. “I begin to
feel as well as understand, that there was no possible way
of taking my poor broken heart from the fatal subject of
the grief that was daily preying upon it to its destruction,
but that which Providence hath been pleased to take, of
turning my thoughts from my mind, to most alarming
symptoms of approaching death.
” Like many other good
and pious men before him, he had long very much dreaded
the pains of death; but, to his own great comfort, this
dread he completely overcame. The sacrament had been
frequently administered to him during his confinement;
and he received it, for the last time, about a week prior to
his death. A little while previous to his dissolution, as
his curate was standing by his bed-side, he requested him
to read the 71st psalm, which was no sooner done than he
took him by the hand, and said with great mildness and
composure, “If this be dying, Mr. Sims, I had no idea
what dying was before;
” and then added, in a somewhat
stronger tone of voice, “thank God, thank God, that it is n,o
worse.
” He continued sensible after this just long enough
to take leave of his children (a son and daughter), who,
being both settled at no great distance, had been very
much with him, and had done every thing in their power
to alleviate his sorrows; and, on the morning of Feb. 6,
1800, be expired without a groan or a sigh.
modern Socinians. A Letter to a Gentleman at Oxford, against Errors in Doctrine. The Grand Analogy; or, the Testimony of Nature and Heathen Antiquity to the Truth
Besides the works already mentioned, Mr. Jones was the author of A Preservative against the publications of modern Socinians. A Letter to a Gentleman at Oxford, against Errors in Doctrine. The Grand Analogy; or, the Testimony of Nature and Heathen Antiquity to the Truth of a Trinity in Unity. A Detection of the Principles and Spirit of a book entitled The Confessional. On the Mosaic Distinction of Animals into clean and unclean. The Sacrifice of Isaac reconciled with the Divine Laws and the meaning is shewn, so far as it is opened in the Scripture. An Enquiry into the Circumstances and Moral Intention of the Temptation of Jesus Christ. A Survey of Life and Death; with some Observations on the Intermediate State. Considerations on the Life, Death, and Burial of the Patriarchs. On the metaphorical Application of Sleep, as an Image of Death in the Scriptures. An Essay on Confirmation. Lectures on the figurative Language of the Scriptures; with a supplemental Lecture on the Use and Intention of some remarkable Passages of the Scriptures, not commonly understood. Sermons, in two volumes, 8vo; besides several single Sermons preached on various occasions. The Book of Nature, or the Sense of Things; in two Parts. Letters from a Tutor to his Pupils. The Churchman’s Catechism. The Constitution of the Church of Christ demonstrated. Six Letters on Electricity. A Treatise on the Art of Music, with Plates of Examples. A Morning and Evening Service. Observations in a Journey to Paris, by way of Flanders, in the year 1776. Considerations on the Religious Worship of the Heathens, as bearing unanswerable Testimony to the Principles of Christianity. A Letter to the Church of England, by an old Friend and Servant of the Church. A Letter to three converted Jews, lately baptized and confirmed in the Church of England. A Letter to the Honourable L. K. on the Use of the Hebrew Language. Short wholelength of Dr. Priestley. Collection of smaller Pieces; among which are the Learning of the Beasts, and Two Letters to a Predestinarian, printed in the Anti-Jacobin Review and Magazine for January and February, 1800, &c. &c. &c. All these have been reprinted in an edition of his Works, 1801, in 12 vols. 8vo, and afford proofs of talents, zeal, piety, and learning, which are highly creditable to him. Mr. Jones was a man of strong attachments, and of strong aversions. In the pursuit of what he considered to be truth, he knew no middle paths, and would listen to no compromises. Such ardent zeal frequently brought on him the charge of bigotry, which perhaps he was the better enabled to bear, as he had to contend with men whose bigotry, in their own way, cannot easily be exceeded. It must be confessed at the same time that his judgment was by no means equal to his ardour in promulgating or vindicating his opinions; and that all the useful purposes of his writings might have been promoted with more moderation in his style and sentiments. With this exception, however, which is greatly overbalanced by the general excellence of his character as a man and an author, he deserves to be ranked among the most able defenders of the doctrines and discipline of the church of England.
, or Johnson, for so he, as well as some of his friends, wrote his
, or Johnson, for so he, as
well as some of his friends, wrote his name, was born in
Hartshorn-lane near Charing-cross, Westminster, June 11,
1574, about a month after the death of his father. Dr.
Bathurst, whose life was written by Mr. Warton, informed
Aubrey that Jonson was born in Warwickshire, but all
other accounts fix his birth in Westminster. Fuller says,
that “with all his industry 'he could not find him in his
cradle, but that he could fetch him from his long coats:
when a little child, he lived in Hartshorne-lane near
Charing-cross.
” Mr. Malone examined the register of
St. Margaret’s Westminster, and St. Martin’s in the Fields,
but without being able to discover the time of his baptism.
His family was originally of Annandale in Scotland, whence
his grandfather removed to Carlisle in the time of Henry
VIII. under whom he held some office. But his son being
deprived both of his estate and liberty in the reign of
queen Mary, went afterwards in holy orders, and, leaving
Carlisle, settled in Westminster.
a trowel in one hand and a book in the other. This, Mr. Malone thinks, must have been either in 1588 or 1593, in each of which years, Dugdale informs us, some new buildings
Our poet was first sent to a private school in the church
of St. Martin’s in the Fields, and was afterwards removed
to Westminster-school. Here he had for his preceptor the
illustrious Camden, for whom he ever preserved the highest
respect, and, besides dedicating one of his best plays to
him, commemorates him in one of his epigrams, as the
person to whom he owed all he knew. He was making
very extraordinary progress at this school, when his mother,
who, soon after her husband’s death, had married a bricklayer, took him home to learn his step-father’s business.
How long he continued in this degrading occupation is
uncertain: according to Fuller he soon left it, and went to
Cambridge, but necessity obliged him to return to his
father, who, among other works, employed him on the new
building at Lincoln’s-inn, and here he was to be seen with
a trowel in one hand and a book in the other. This, Mr.
Malone thinks, must have been either in 1588 or 1593,
in each of which years, Dugdale informs us, some new
buildings were erected by the society. Wood varies the
story, by stating that he was taken from the trowel to attend
Sir Walter Raleigh’s son abroad, and afterwards went to
Cambridge; but young Raleigh was not born till 1594,
nor ever went abroad, except with his father in 1617 to
Guiana, where he lost his life. So many of Jonson’s contemporaries, however, have mentioned his connection with
the Raleigh family, that it is probable he was in some
shape befriended by them, although not while he worked
at his father’s business, for from that he ran away, enlisted
as a common soldier, and served in the English army then
engaged against the Spaniards in the Netherlands. “Here,
”
says the author of his life in the Biographia Britannica,
“he acquired a degree of military glory which rarely falls
to the lot of a common man in that profession. In an
encounter with a single man of the enemy, he slew his
opponent, and stripping him, carried off the spoils in the
view of both armies.
” As our author’s fame does not rest
on his military exploits, it can be no detraction to hint,
that one man killing and stripping another is a degree of
military prowess of no very extraordinary kind. His biographer, however, is unwilling to quit the subject until he
has informed us, that “the glory of this action receives a
particular heightening from the reflection, that he thereby
stands singularly distinguished above the rest of his brethren of the poetical race, very few of whom have ever
acquired any reputation in arms.
”
essities and this would be the case whether he went to Cambridge in 1588, as Mr. Malone conjectures, or after his return from the army, perhaps in 1594. In either case
On his return he is said to have resumed his studies, and to have gone to St. John’s college, Cambridge. This fact rests chiefly upon a tradition in that college, supported by the gift of several books now in the library with his name in them. As to the question why his name does not appear in any of the lists, it is answered that he was only a sizar, who made a short stay, and his name could riot appear among the admissions, where no notice was usually taken of any young men that had not scholarships and as to matriculation, there was at that time no register. If he went to St. John’s, it seems probable enough that the shortness of his stay was occasioned by his necessities and this would be the case whether he went to Cambridge in 1588, as Mr. Malone conjectures, or after his return from the army, perhaps in 1594. In either case he was poor, and received no encouragement from his family in his education. His persevering love of literature, however, amidst so many difficulties, ought to be mentioned to his honour.
before he attempted to write for the stage, but was not at first very successful either as an author or actor. Mere* enumerates him among the writers of tragedy^; but
Having failed in these more creditable attempts to gain
a iubsistence, he began his theatrical career, at first among
the strolling companies, and was afterwards admitted into
an obscure theatre called the Green Curtain, in the neighbourhood of Shored itch, from which the present Curtainroad seems to derive its name. He had not been there
long, before he attempted to write for the stage, but was
not at first very successful either as an author or actor.
Mere* enumerates him among the writers of tragedy^; but no
tragedy of his writing exists, prior to 1598, when his comedy of * Every Man in his Humour“procured him a name.
Dexter, in his
” Satyromastix," censures his acting as awkward and mean, and his temperas rough and untractable.
th Chapman and Marston, although, as Mr. Warton has remarked, he was in general “too proud to assist or be assisted.” The affront, however, was too gross to be overlooked,
His next production indicated somewhat of that rough
and independent spirit which neither the smiles nor terrors
of a court could repress. It was, indeed, a foolish ebullition for a man in his circumstances to ridicule the Scotch
nation in the court of a Scotch king, yet this he attempted
in a comedy entitled “Eastward- Hoe,
” which he wrote in
conjunction with Chapman and Marston, although, as Mr.
Warton has remarked, he was in general “too proud to
assist or be assisted.
” The affront, however, was too gross
to be overlooked, and the three authors were sent to prison, and not released without much interest. Camden
and Selden are supposed to have supplicated the throne
in favour of Jonson on this occasion. At an entertainment
which he gave to these and other friends on his release,
his mother, “more like an antique Roman than a Briton,
drank to him, and showed him a paper of poison, which
she intended to have given him in his liquor, after having
taken a portion of it herself, if sentence upon him (of pillory, &c.) had been carried into execution.
” The history
of the times shews the probable inducement Jonson had to
ridicule the Scotch. The court was filled with them, and
it became the humour of the English to be jealous’ of their
encroachments. Jonson, however, having obtained a pardon, endeavoured to conciliate his offended sovereign by
taxing his genius to produce a double portion of that adulation in which James delighted.
Jonson’s next play, “Epicsene, or the Silent Woman,” did not appear until 1609, and amply atoned
Jonson’s next play, “Epicsene, or the Silent Woman,
”
did not appear until Alchemist,
”in Cataline,
” in Sejanus,
” of both which
he entertained a high opinion, serve only to confirm the
maxim that few authors know where their excellence lies.
The “Cataline,
” says Dr. Kurd, is a specimen of all the
errors of tragedy.
e subject of his ridicule in a comedy called “Bartholomew- Fair,” acted in 1614. Jones was architect or machinist to the masques and entertainmerits for which Jon son
In 1613 he went to Paris, where he was admitted to an
interview with cardinal Perron, and with his usual frankness told the cardinal that his translation of Virgil was
“nought.
” About this time he commenced a quarrel with
Inigo Jones, and made him the subject of his ridicule in a
comedy called “Bartholomew- Fair,
” acted in Whoever,
” says lord Orford, “was the aggressor, the turbulent temper of Jonson took care to be most in the wrong.
Nothing exceeds the grossness of the language that he
poured out, except the badness of the verses that were the
vehicle. There he fully exerted all that brutal abuse
which his contemporaries were willing to think wit, because they were afraid of it; and which only serves to
show the arrogance of the man who presumed to satirize
Jones and rival Shakspeare. With the latter, indeed, he
had not the smallest pretensions to be compared, except
in having sometimes written absolute nonsense. Jonsort
translated the ancients, Shakspeare transfused their very
soul into his writings.
” If Jonson was the rival of Shakspeare, he deserves all this; but with no other claims than
his (t Cataline,“and
” Sejanus,“how could he for a moment fancy himself the rival of Shakspeare?
” Bartholomew Fair“was succeeded by the
” Devil’s an Ass,“in 1616, and by an edition of his Works in folio, in which his
” Epigrams" were first printed, although they appear to have been written at various times, and some long before this period. He was now in the zenith of his fame and prosperity. Among other marks of respect, he was presented with the honorary degree of M. A. by the university of Oxford. He had been invited to this place by
Dr. Corbet, senior student, and afterwards dean of Christchurch and bishop of Norwich. According to the account
he gave of himself to Drummond, he was M. A. of both
universities.
own by that name. King James, by letters patent dated Februarys, 16,15-16, granted Jonson an annuity or yearly pension of one hundred marks during his life, “in consideration
Wood informs us that he succeeded Daniel as poet-laureat, in Oct. 1619, as Daniel did Spenser. Mr. Malone,
however, has very clearly proved that neither Spenser nor
Daniel enjoyed the office now known by that name. King
James, by letters patent dated Februarys, 16,15-16, granted
Jonson an annuity or yearly pension of one hundred marks
during his life, “in consideration of the good and acceptable service heretofore done, and hereafter to be done, by
the said B. J.
” On the 23d of April, 1630, king Charles
by letters patent, reciting* the former grant, and that it
had been surrendered, was pleased “in consideration (says the patent) of the good and acceptable service done unto
us and our father by the said B. J. and especially to encourage him to proceed in those services of his wit and
pen, which we have enjoined unto him, and which we expect from him,
” to augment his annuity of one hundred
marks to one hundred pounds per annum during his life,
payable from Christmas 1629. Charles at the same time
granted him a tierce of Canary Spanish wine yearly during
his life, out of his majesty’s cellars at Whitehall; of which
there is no mention in the former grant. Soon after this
pension was settled on him, he went to Scotland to visit
his intimate friend and correspondent, Drummond of Hawthornden, to whom he imparted many particulars of his
life and his opinions on the poets of his age. After his
return from this visit, which appears to have afforded him
much pleasure, he wrote a poem on the subject; but this,
with several more of his productions, was destroyed by an,
accidental fire, and he commemorated his loss in a poem
entitled “An Execration upon Vulcan.
”
dramatic pieces, it is necessary to mention, that in 1629 he produced a comedy called the “New Inn, or the light heart,” which was so roughly handled by the audience,
Although it is not our purpose to notice all his dramatic
pieces, it is necessary to mention, that in 1629 he produced a comedy called the “New Inn, or the light heart,
”
which was so roughly handled by the audience, that he was
provoked to write an “Ode to Himself,
” in which he
threatened to abandon the stage. Threats of this kind are
generally impotent, and Jonson gained nothing but the
character of a man who was so far spoiled by public favour
as to overrate his talents. Feltham and Suckling reflected
on him with some asperity on this occasion, while Randolph
endeavoured to reconcile him to his profession. His temper, usually rough, might perhaps at this time have been
exasperated by disease, for we find that his health was declining from 1625 to 1629 , when his play was condemned.
He was also suffering about this time the usual vexations
which attend a want of ceconomy; in one case of pecuniary
embarrassment, king Charles relieved him by the handsome present of an hundred pounds. This contradicts a
story related by Gibber and Smollett, that when the king
heard of his illness, he sent him ten pounds, and that Jonson said to the messenger, “His Majesty has sent me ten
pounds, because I am old and poor, and live in an alley;
go and tell him that his soul lives in an alley.
” Jonson’s
blunt manners and ready wit make the reply sufficiently
credible, had the former part of the story been true, but
the lines of gratitude which he addressed to his majesty
are a satisfactory refutation. Jonson, however, continued
to be thoughtlessly lavish and poor, although in addition
to the royal bounty he is said to have enjoyed a pension
from the city, and received occasional assistance from his
friends. The pension from the city appears to have been
withdrawn in 1631, if it be to it he alludes in the postscript of a letter in the British Museum, dated that year,
“Yesterday the barbarous court of aldermen have withdrawn their chandler-ly pension for verjuice and mustard
33l. 6s. 8rf.
” Sutton, the founder of the Charter-house,
is said to have been one of his benefactors, which renders
it improbable that Jonson could have intended to ridicule
so excellent a character on the stage: yet, according to
Mr. Oldys, “Volpone
” was intended for him. But although it is supposed that Jonson sometimes laid the rich
under contributions by the dread of his satire, it is not
very likely that he would attack such a man as Sutton.
lection of elegies and encomiastic poems, which was published under the title of “Jonsonius Virbius; or the Memory of Ben Jonson revived by the friends of the Muses.”
The “Tale of a Tub,
” and the “Magnetic Lady,
” were
his last dramatic pieces, and bear very few marks of his
original powers. He penned another masque in 1634,
and we have a “New Year’s Ode
” dated in 1G35, but the
remainder of his life appears to have been wasted in sickness of the paralytic kind, which at length carried him off,
Aug. 16, 1637, in the sixty-third year of his age. Three
days afterwards he was interred in Westminster- abbey, at
the north-west end near the belfrey, with a common pavement stone laid over his grave, with a short and irreverend
inscription of “O rare Ben Jonson,
” cut at the expence
of sir John Young of Great Milton in Oxfordshire. His
death was lamented as a public loss to the poetical world.
About six months after this event, his contemporaries
joined in a collection of elegies and encomiastic poems,
which was published under the title of “Jonsonius Virbius;
or the Memory of Ben Jonson revived by the friends of the
Muses.
” Dr. Duppa, bishop of Chichester, was the editor of this volume, which contained verses by lords Falkland and Buckhurst, sir John Beaumont, sir Francis Wortley, sir Thomas Hawkins, Messrs. Henry King, Henry
Coventry, Thomas May, Dudley Diggs, George Fortescue,
William Habington, Edmund Waller, J. Vernon, J. Cl.
(probably Cleveland) Jasper Mayne, Will. Cartwright,
John Rutter, Owen Feltham, George Donne, Shakerley
Marmio'n, John Ford, R. Brideoak, Rich. West, R. Meade,
H. Ramsay, T. Terrent, Rob. Wasing, Will. Bew, and
Sam. Evans. A subscription also was entered hi to for a
monument in the Abbey, but prevented by the rebellion.
The second earl of Oxford contributed the bust in basrelievo which is now in Poet’s-corner. Jonson had several
children, but survived them all. One of them was a poet,
and, as Mr. Malqne has discovered, the author of a Drama
written in conjunction with Brome. It should seem that
he was not on good terms with his father. Fuller says that
“Ben was not happy in his children.
”
As many points of his character are obscure or disputed, it may not be unnecessary in this place to exhibit
As many points of his character are obscure or disputed, it may not be unnecessary in this place to exhibit the evidence of his contemporaries, or of those who lived at no great distance of time. The following particulars Aubrey collected from Dr. Bathurst, sir Bennet Hoskyns, Lacy the player, and others .
en he came into England, and acted and wrote at the Greene Curtaine, but both ill; a kind of nursery or obscure playhouse somewhere in the suburbs (I think towards
“I remember when I was a scholar at Trin. Coll. Oxon.
1646, I heard Mr. Ralph Bathurst (now dean of Welles)
say, that Ben: Johnson was a Warwyckshire man. ‘Tis
agreed that his father was a minister; and by his epistle
D. D. of Every Man to Mr. W. Camden, that he was
a Westminster scholar, and that Mr. W. Camden was his
schoolmaster. His mother, after his father’s death, married a bricklayer, and ’tis generally said that he wrought
for some time with his father-in-lawe, and particularly on
the garden wall of Lincoln’s inne next to Chancery lane;
and that a knight, a bencher, walking thro‘, and hearing
him repeat some Greeke verses out of Homer, discoursing
with him and finding him to have a witt extraordinary,
gave him some exhibition to maintain him at Trinity
college in Cambridge, where he was: then he went
into the Lowe Countryes, and spent some time, not very
long, in the armie; not to the disgrace of [it], as you
may find in his Epigrames. Then he came into England,
and acted and wrote at the Greene Curtaine, but both ill;
a kind of nursery or obscure playhouse somewhere in the
suburbs (I think towards Shoreditch or Clerkenwell). Then
he undertook again to write a play, and did hitt it admirably well, viz. Evtry Man which was his first good one.
Sergeant Jo. Hoskins of Herefordshire was his Father. I
remember his sonne (sir Bennet Hoskins, baronet, who was something poetical in his youth) told me, that when
he desired to be adopted his sonne, No, sayd he, ’tis
honour enough for me to be your brother I am your father’s
sonne 'twas he that polished me I do acknowledge it.
He was (or rather had been) of a clear and faire skin. His
habit was very plain. I have heard Mr. Lacy the player
say, that he was wont to weare a coate like a coachman’s
coate, with slitts under the arm-pitts. He would many
times exceede in drinke: Canarie was his beloved liquour:
then he would tumble home to bed; and when he had
thoroughly perspired, then to studie. I have seen his
studyeing chaire, which was of strawe, such as old women
used: and as Aulus Gellius is drawn in. When I was in
Oxon: Bishop Skinner (Bp. of Oxford) who lay at our
college was wont to say, that he understood an author as
well as any man in England. He mentions in his Epigrames, a son that he had, and his epitaph. Long since
in king James time, I have heard my uncle Davers (Danvers) say, who knew him, that he lived without Temple
Barre at a combe- maker’s shop about the Elephant’s castle.
In his later time he lived in Westminster, in the house
under which you passe as you go out of the church-yard
into the old palace; where he dyed. He lyes buried in
the north-aisle, the path square of stones, the rest is lozenge, opposite to the scutcheon of Robert de Ros, with
this inscription only on him, in a pavement square of blue
marble, 14 inches square, O Rare Ben: Jonson: which
was done at the charge of Jack Young, afterwards knighted,
who walking there when the grave was covering, gave the
fellow eighteen pence to cutt it.
”
; but in a short time, his scolemaister, Mr. Camden, got him a better employment, which was to atend or acompany a son of sir Walter Rauley’s in his travills. Within
"I only knew Ben Jonson But my Lord of Winton (Dr. Morley, bishop of Winchester) knew him very well and says, he was in the 6, that is, the upermost fforme in Westminster scole, at which time his father dyed, and his mother married a brickelayer, who made him (much against his will) help him in his trade; but in a short time, his scolemaister, Mr. Camden, got him a better employment, which was to atend or acompany a son of sir Walter Rauley’s in his travills. Within a short time after their return, they parted (I think not in cole bloud) and with a loue sutable to what they had in their travilles (not to be comended). And then Ben began to set up for himselfe in the trade by which he got his subsistance and fame, of which I need not give any account. He got in time to have 100l. a yeare from the king, also a pension from the cittie, and the like from many of the nobilitie and some of the gentry, which was well pay'd, for love or fere of his railing in verse, or prose, or boeth. My lord told me, he told him he was (in his long retyrement and sickness, when he saw him, which was often) much afflickted, that hee had profained the scripture in his playes, and lamented it with horror: yet that, at that time of his long retyrement, his pension (so much as came in) was^ giuen to a woman that gouern‘d him (with whome he liu’d & dyed nere the Abie in Westminster) and that nether he nor she tooke much care for next weike and wood be sure not to want wine of which he usually took too much before he went to bed, if not oftener and soner. My lord tells me, he knowes not, but thinks he was born in Westminster. The question may be put to Mr. Wood very easily upon what grounds he is positive as to his being born their; he is a friendly man, and will resolve it. So much for brave Ben.
ond time; yea, they will endure reading, and that with due commendation, so long as either ingenuity or learning are fashionable in our nation. If his later be not
Fuller, in addition to what has been already quoted,
says that “he was statutably admitted into Saint John’scollege in Cambridge, where he continued but few weeks
for want of further maintenance, being fain to return to
the trade of his father-in-law. And let not them blush
that have, but those that have not a lawful calling. He
helped in the building of the new structure of Lincoln’sInn, when having a trowell in his hand, he had a book in,
his pocket. Some gentlemen pitying that his parts should
be buried under the rubbish of so mean a calling, did by
their bounty manumise him freely to follow his own ingenuous inclinations. Indeed his parts were not so ready to
run of themselves as able to answer the spur, so that it
may be truly said of him, that he had an elaborate wit
wrought out by his own industry. He would sit silent in
learned company, and suck in (besides wine) their several
humours into his observation. What was ore in others, he
was able to refine to himself. He was paramount in the
dramatique part of poetry, and taught the stage an exact
conformity to the laws of comedians. His comedies were
above the Volge (which are only tickled with downright obscenity), and took not so well at the first stroke as at the
rebound, when beheld the second time; yea, they will
endure reading, and that with due commendation, so long
as either ingenuity or learning are fashionable in our nation. If his later be not so spriteful and vigorous as his
first pieces, all that are old will, and all that desire to be
old should, excuse him therein.
” To his article of Shakspeare, Fuller subjoins, 4< Many were the wit-combates betwixt (Shakspeare) and Ben Johnson, which two I behold
like a Spanish great gallion, and an English man of war;
master Johnson (like the former) was built far higher in
learning; solid, but slow in his performances. Shakspeare,
with the English man of war, lesser in bulk> but lighter in
sailing, could turn with all tides, tack about and take advantage of all winds, by the quickness of his wit and invention."
“Ben Jonson,” says Oldys, “was charged in his” Poetaster," 1601, with having libelled or ridiculed the lawyers, soldiers, aud players so he afterwards
“Ben Jonson,
” says Oldys, “was charged in his
” Poetaster," 1601, with having libelled or ridiculed the lawyers,
soldiers, aud players so he afterwards joined an
anologetical dialogue at the end of it, wherein he says he had
been provoked for three years on every stage by slanderers,
as to his self-conceit, arrogance, insolence, railing, and
plagiarism by translations. As to law, he says he only
brought in Ovid chid by his father for preferring poetry to
it. As to the soldiers, he swears by his Muse they are
friends; he loved the profession, and once proved or exercised it, as I take it, and did not shame it more then
with his actions, than he dare now with his writings. And
as to the players, he had taxed some sparingly, but they
thought each man’s vice belonged to the whole tribe. That
he was not moved with what they had done against him,
but was sorry, for some better natures, who were drawn in
by the rest to concur in the exposure or derision of him.
And concludes, that since his comic muse had been so
ominous to him, he will try if tragedy has a kinder aspect.
ot come very natural from him, if he ever had been a player himself; and such it seems he was before or after.” Howel in one of his letters delineates what the late
“A full show of those he has exposed in this play is
not now easily discernible. Besides Decker, and some
touches on some play that has a Moor in it (perhaps Titus Andronicus; I should hope he did not dare to mean Othello) some speeches of such a character being recited
in Act III. Scene IV. though not reflected on, he makes
Tucca call Histrio the player, * a lousy slave, proud rascal, you grow rich, do you and purchase your twopenny
tear-mouth and copper-laced scoundrels,' &c. which
language should not come very natural from him, if he
ever had been a player himself; and such it seems he was
before or after.
” Howel in one of his letters delineates what the late Mr.
Seward considered as the leading feature of Jonson’s character.
prose, as his master Camden taught him; and said that verses stood by sense, without either colours or accent.
"He wrote all his verses first in prose, as his master Camden taught him; and said that verses stood by sense, without either colours or accent.
ng mirth and foolish sports, contrary to all other pastorals. He had also a design to write a fisher or pastoral play, and make the stage of it in the Lomond Lake and
"He used to say, that many epigrams were ill because they expressed in the end what should have been understood by what was said before, as that of sir John Davies; that he had a pastoral entitled * The May-lord' his own name is Alkin Ethra, the countess of Bedford Mogbel Overberry, the old countess of Suffolk; an enchantress; other names are given to Somerset, his lady, Pembroke, the countess of Rutland, lady Worth. In his first scene Alkin comes in mending his broken pipe. He bringeth in, says our author, clowns making mirth and foolish sports, contrary to all other pastorals. He had also a design to write a fisher or pastoral play, and make the stage of it in the Lomond Lake and also to write his foot- pilgrimage thither, and to call it a discovery. In a poem he calleth Edinburgh,
in him a bragger of some good that he wanted, thinking nothing well done, but what either be himself or some of his friends have said or done. He is passionately kind
Ben Jonson, continues Drummond, “was a great lover
and praiser of himself, a contemner and scorner of others,
given rather to lose a friend than a jest; jealous of every
word and action of those about him, especially after drink,
which is one of the elements in which he lived a dissembler of the parts which reign in him a bragger of some
good that he wanted, thinking nothing well done, but what
either be himself or some of his friends have said or done.
He is passionately kind and angry, careless either to gain
or keep; vindictive, but if he be well answered at himself,
interprets best sayings and deeds often to the worst. He
was for any religion, as being versed in both oppressed
with fancy, which hath over- mastered his reason, a general disease in many poets. His inventions are smooth and
easy, but above all he excelleth in a translation. When
his play of the Silent Woman was first acted, there were
found verses after on the stage against him, concluding,
that that play was well named the Silent Woman, because
there was never one man to say plaudite to it.
” Drummond
adds, “In short, he was in his personal character the very
reverse of Shakspeare, as surly, ill-natured, proud, and
disagreeable, as Shakspeare with ten times his merit was
gentle, good-natured, easy, and amiable.
”
e best judge of, and fittest to prescribe rules to poetry and poets, of any man who had 'lived with, or before him, or since: if Mr. Cowley had not made a flight beyond
Lord Clarendon’s character of our author is more favourable, and from so accurate a judge of human nature, perhaps more valuable. “His name,
” lord Clarendon says,
<l can never be forgotten, having by his very good learning, and the severity of his nature and manners, very much
reformed the stage; and indeed the English poetry itself.
His natural advantages were, judgment to order and govern
fancy, rather than excess of fancy, his productions being
slow and upon deliberation, yet then abounding with great
wit and fancy, and will live accordingly; and surely as he
did exceedingly exalt the English language in eloquence,
propriety, and masculine expressions, so he was the best
judge of, and fittest to prescribe rules to poetry and poets,
of any man who had 'lived with, or before him, or since:
if Mr. Cowley had not made a flight beyond all men, with
that modesty yet, as to ascribe much of this to the example
and learning of Ben Jonson. His conversation was very
good, and with the men of most note; and he had for
many years an extraordinary kindness for Mr. Hyde (lord Clarendon), till he found he betook himself to business,
which he believed ought never to be preferred before his
company. He lived to be very old, and till the palsy made
a deep impression upon his body and his mind."
Yet whatever may be thought of his learning, it is greatly over-rated, when opposed or preferred to the genius of his contemporary Shakspeare. Jonson
Yet whatever may be thought of his learning, it is
greatly over-rated, when opposed or preferred to the
genius of his contemporary Shakspeare. Jonson 1 s learning
contributed very little to his reputation as a dramatic poet.
Where he seems to have employed it most, as in his “Cataline,
” it only enables him to encumber the tragedy with
servile versifications of Sallust, when he should have been
studying nature and the passions. Dry den, whose opinions
are often inconsistent, considers Jonson as the greatest
man of his age, and observes, that “if we look upon him
when he was himself (for his last plays were but his dotages)
he was the most learned and judicious writer any theatre
ever had.
” In another place (preface to the “Mock Astrologer
”), he says “that almost all Jonson’s pieces were but
crambt his cocta, the same humour a little
” varied and
written worse."
to the Memory of sir Lucius Gary,” and “Sir H. Morison,” one of the first examples of the Pindaric, or irregular ode, and some of his songs, and “Underwoods,” are
Among his poems there are few which can be specified
as models of excellence. The “Hymn
” from “Cynthia’s
Ilevels,
” the “Ode to the Memory of sir Lucius Gary,
”
and “Sir H. Morison,
” one of the first examples of the
Pindaric, or irregular ode, and some of his songs, and
“Underwoods,
” are brightened by occasional rays of genius, and dignified simplicity, but in general he was led
into glittering and fanciful thoughts, and is so frequently
captivated with these as to neglect his versification. Although he had long studied poetry, it does not appear that
be could pursue a train of poetical sentiment or imagery
so far as to produce any great work. His best efforts were
such as he could execute almost in the moment of conception, and frequently with an epigrammatic turn which is
very striking. He once meditated an epic poem, but his
habitual irregularities and love of company denied the necessary perseverance.
the rapidity of his execution, and appears to have studied his figures and effects by candle-light, or in bright sun-shine. Having obtained great renown and success,
, a painter of history and portraits,
possessed of very superior abilities in his art, was born at
Antwerp in 1594. He first studied with Adam Van Oort,
whose daughter he married at an early period of his life
but it was to Rubens he stood indebted for the principal
part of his knowledge; though it is dubious whether he
ever was admitted into the school of that master. Certain
it is, however, that he more forcibly carried into effect his
principles than any of his disciples, except Vandyke. It
is said by Sandrart, that Rubens was jealous of him, but
this assertion is generally thought to be unfounded; yet
if so great a man were capable of that mean passion, certainly the talents of Jordaens might well excite it. He
painted with almost incredible force and brilliancy. Neither Rubens nor Tintoretto, in that respect, excel him; his
compositions are full of bustle, and designed with great
truth, even grandeur of form. His defect (and it must be allowed that it is a great one, in an art whose principal end is to adorn, to improve, to please mankind) is grossness of subject and of form; not indecent, but vulgar, low
common life. His power to give rotundity and relief to
his figures, is amazing; and his execution is of the most
masterly kind. The French have possessed themselves of
many of his principal works; two are particularly noticeable in the gallery of the Louvre, the Flemish celebration.
of Twelfth night, known by the appellation of “L'e Roi
boit,
” and Christ driving the money-changers from the
temple. He was remarkable for the rapidity of his execution, and appears to have studied his figures and effects by
candle-light, or in bright sun-shine. Having obtained
great renown and success, he died in 1678.
and his country.” His merits as an author do not give us so high an idea of him as the above eloge, or as the more interesting account given by Thibault. His only
, a person distinguished
more by his connections than by his works, was born at
Berlin in 1702, and discovered early a taste for letters.
He was brought up to the church, but becoming acquainted with Frederic, then prince, and afterwards king
of Prussia, a friendship commenced between them of no
common sincerity; and when Frederic came to the throne,
he prevailed on Jordan to abandon the church and come to
court. Here he became the confidential friend of Frederic, and had the courage to give him on all occasions the
best advice, and to oppose to his face such measures as
he thought hurtful. Notwithstanding this freedom he was
advanced to several posts of profit and honour, and became
at length vice-president of the academy of sciences at
Berlin where he died in 1745. The king of Prussia erected a mausoleum over him, and also honoured him with the
following eloge “Jordan,
” says he, “was born with parts,
lively, penetrating, yet capable of application his memory
vast and retentive his judgment sure, his imagination
brilliant always governed by reason, yet without stiffness
in his morals; open in conversation, full of politeness and
benevolence; cherishing truth, and disguising it; humane,
generous, ready to serve; a good citizen; faithful to his
friends, his master, and his country.
” His merits as an
author do not give us so high an idea of him as the above
eloge, or as the more interesting account given by Thibault. His only writings were, “L‘Histoire d’un voyage
literaire,
” in France, England, and Holland. “Un Recueil de Littrature, de Philosophic, & de Histoire.
” A
Life of M. de la Croze, in French, &c.
ing memorandum, which shews that he did not oppose the notions of other men, from any spirit of envy or contradiction, but from a full persuasion that the real matter
In 1731, he published “Miscellaneous Observations
upon Authors, ancient and modern,
” in 2 vols. 8vo. This
is a collection of critical remarks, of which, however, he
was not the sole, though the principal, author: Pearce,
Masson, Dr. Taylor, Wasse, Theobald, Dr. Robinson,
Upton, Thirlby, and others, were contributors to it. This
work was highly approved by the learned here, and was
translated into Latin at Amsterdam, and continued on the
same plan by D'Orville and Burman. In 1751, archbishop
Herring, unsolicited, gave him the living of St. Dunstan
in the East, London. This prelate had long entertained
a high and affectionate regard for him had endeavoured
to serve him in many instances with others and afterwards, in 1755, conferred upon him the degree of D. D.
This same year, 1751, came out his first volume of “Remarks upon Ecclesiastical History,
” 8vi. This work was
inscribed to die earl of Burlington by whom, as trustee
for the Boylean Lecture, he had, through the application
of bishop Herring and bishop Sherlock, been appointed,
in 1749, to preach that lecture. There is a preface to this
volume of more than forty pages, which, with much learning and ingenuity, displays a spirit of liberty and candour.
These “Remarks upon Ecclesiastical fiistory
” were continued, in tour succeeding volumes, down to the year 1517,
when Luther began the work of reformation; two, published by himself, in 1752 and 1754; and two, after his
death, in 1773.
In 1755, he published “Six Dissertations upon different
Subjects,
” 8vo. The sixth dissertation is, “On the state
of the dead, as described by Homer and Virgil;
” and the
remarks in this, tending to establish the great antiquity of
the doctrine of a future state, interfered with Warburton
in his “Divine Legation of Moses,
” and drew upon him
from that quarter a very severe attack. He made no reply; but in his “Adversaria
” was the following memorandum, which shews that he did not oppose the notions of
other men, from any spirit of envy or contradiction, but
from a full persuasion that the real matter of fact was as
he had represented it. “I have examined,
” says he, “the
state of the dead, as described by Homer and Virgil; and
upon that dissertation I am willing to stake all the little
credit that I have as a critic and philosopher. I have there
observed, that Homer was not the inventor of the fabulous
history of the gods: he had those stories, and also the
doctrine of a future state, from old traditions. Many notions of the Pagans, which came from tradition, are considered by Barrow, Serm. viii. vol. II. in which sermon the
existence of God is proved from universal consent.
”
ut to the life of Erasmus, especially where Le Clerc grew more remiss, either wearied with the task, or called off from these to other labours.” After mentioning a
In 1758, appeared his “Life of Erasmus,
” in one vol.
4to; and in Remarks
upon the Works of Erasmus,
” and an “Appendix of Extracts from Erasmus and other Writers.
” In the preface
to the former volume, he says, that “Le Clerc, while
publishing the Works of Erasmus at Leyden, drew up his
Life in French, collected principally from his letters, and
inserted it in the ‘ Bibliotheque Choisie;’ that, as this Life
was favourably received by the public, he had taken it as a
groundwork to build upon, and had translated it, notsuperstitiously and closely, but with much freedom, and with more
attention to things than to words; but that he had made
continual additions, not only with relation to the history of
those days, but to the life of Erasmus, especially where Le
Clerc grew more remiss, either wearied with the task, or
called off from these to other labours.
” After mentioning a
few other matters to his readers, he turns his discourse to his
friends “recommending himself to their favour, whilst
he is with them, and his name, when he is gone hence
and intreating them to join with him in a wish, that he
may pass the evening of a studious and unambitious life in
an humble but not a slothful obscurity, and never forfeit
the kind continuance of their accustomed approbation.
”
The plan of this work, however, is highly objectionable,
unless as a book to be consulted. It contains, in that respect, a vast mass of tacts and opinions respecting Erasmus and his contemporaries, put together in chronological
order, and of great importance in ecclesiastical or biographical researches.
de meo seculo queri possum.' 1 Yet it is certain that he had very slight notions of posthumous fame or glory, and of any real good which could arise from it; as appears
For the motto of his “Life of Erasmus,
” he chose the
following words of Erasmus himself: “illud certe
praesagio, de meis lucubrationibus, qualescunque sunt, candidius judicaturam Posteritatem: tametsi nee de meo seculo queri possum.' 1 Yet it is certain that he had very
slight notions of posthumous fame or glory, and of any
real good which could arise from it; as appears from what
he has collected and written about it, in a note upon
Milton, at the end of his
” Remarks upon Spenser.“He
would sometimes complain, and doubtless with good reason,
of the low estimation into which learning was fallen; and
thought it discountenanced and discouraged, indirectly at
least, when ignorant and worthless persons were advanced
to high stations and great preferments, while men of merit
and abilities were overlooked and neglected. Yet he laid
no undue stress upon such stations and preferments,
but entertained just notions concerning what must ever
constitute the chief good and happiness of man, and is
himself believed to have made the most of them. Dr. Parr
has drawn his character with his usual elegance and discrimination.
” Jortin,“says he,
” whether I look back to
his verse, to his prose, to his critical, or to his theological
works, there are few authors to whom I am so much indebted for rational entertainment, or for solid instruction.
Learned he was, without pedantry. He was ingenious
without the affectation of singularity. He was a lover of truth,
without hovering over the gloomy abyss of scepticism, and
a friend to free inquiry, without roving into the dreary and
pathless wilds of latitudinarianism. He had a heart which
never disgraced the powers of his understanding. With a
lively imagination, an elegant taste, and a judgment most
masculine, and most correct, he united the artless and
amiable negligence of a school-boy. Wit without ill-nature, and sense without effort, be could at will scatter upon
every subject; and in every book the writer presents us
with a near and distinct view of the real man."
ded by the rabbins with the more celebrated historian Josephus. He lived about the end of the ninth, or beginning of the tenth century, and left a History of the Jews,
, i. e. the son of Gorion, a Jewish historian, is sometimes confounded by the rabbins with the more celebrated historian Josephus. He lived about the end of the ninth, or beginning of the tenth century, and left a History of the Jews, in Hebrew, which Gagnier translated into Latin, Oxford, 1706, 4to. There is also an edition in Hebrew and Latin, Gotha, 1707, 4to. It is obvious from internal Evidence, that this work could not have been written earlier than the ninth century; and that the author was, according to all appearance, a Jew of Languedoc.
, or Josephus Iscanus, a writer of considerable taste and elegance,
, or Josephus Iscanus, a writer of
considerable taste and elegance, in an age generally reputed barbarous, was a native of Devonshire, and flourished in the close of the twelfth, and the commencement
of the thirteenth centuries. He was an ecclesiastic, and
patronized by Baldwin, archbishop of Canterbury. Some
say that he was a priest of the cathedral of Exeter, from
which he took his name. According to Camden, he accompanied Richard I. of England into the Holy Land, and
was a great favourite with that prince. By archbishop
Baldwin’s interest he was made archbishop of Bourdeaux,
where he is supposed to have died in the reign of Henry III.
and to have been buried in the cathedral of that city. He
was author of two epic poems in Latin heroics. The first,
in six books, is on the Trojan war the other is entitled
“Antiochesis,
” the war of Antioch, or the Crusade; of
this last only a fragment remains, in which the heroes of
Britain are celebrated. His style is not only for the most
part pure, but rich and ornamented, and his versification
approaches the best models of antiquity. His diction is
compounded chiefly of Ovid, Statius, and Claudian, the
favourite poets of the age, and wants only Virgilian chastity. “Italy,
” says Warton in his History of English
Poetry, “had at that time produced no poet comparable
to him.
” He was also author of love verses, epigrams,
and miscellaneous poems. His “De Bello Trojano, lib. V.
”
was published at Basil, Antiochesis
” is printed in Warton’s
“Ftistory of English Poetry.
” His love-verses, &c. are
lost.
in the year 392, but in such a manner as to render it difficult to know what were Jovinian’s errors, or what his general character, except that he was no friend to
, a supposed heretic of the fourth century, was an Italian monk, and observed all the austerities of a monastic life for a time, and taught some points of doctrine directly opposite to the growing superstitions; for this he was expelled Rome, and fled to Milan, with an intent to engage Ambrose, bishop of that place, and the emperor Theodosius, who was then in that city, in his favour; but Syricius, then bishop of Rome, dispatched three presbyters to Milan, Crescentius, Leopardus, and Alexander, with letters to that church, which are still extant in Ambrose’s works, acquainting them with the proceedings of himself and his followers, in consequence of which he was rejected by Ambrose, and driven out of the town by the emperor. From Milan, Jovinian returned to the neighbourhood of Home, where his followers continued to assemble under his direction, till the year 398, when the emperor Honorius commanded him and his accomplices to be whipped and banished into different islands. Jovinian himself was confined to Boas, a small island on the coast of Dal matin, where he died about the year 406. Jovinian wrote several books, which were answered by Jerome in the year 392, but in such a manner as to render it difficult to know what were Jovinian’s errors, or what his general character, except that he was no friend to celibacy or fasting.
, or Paullo Giovio, an Italian historian, was a native of Como, and
, or Paullo Giovio, an Italian historian, was a native of Como, and was born in 1483. Being
early deprived of his father, he was educated under the
care of his elder brother Benedict, who was also a historical
writer. After having studied at Padua, Milan, and Pavia,
he took the degree of M. D. and practised for some time;
but an early propensity led him to the study and composition of history. Having completed a volume, he presented it to Leo X. at Rome, in 1516, who expressed a
very high opinion of him, and gave him a pension and the
rank of knighthood. Jovius now became intimate with
the literati of Rome, and wrote several Latin poems, which
appeared in the “Coryciana,
” and other collections.
After the death of Leo, Adrian VI. presented him to a
canonry in the cathedral of Como, and Clement VII. appointed him one of his attendant courtiers, provided him
with a handsome establishment in the Vatican, gave him
the precentorship of Como, and lastly the bishopric of
Nocera. During the sacking of the city of Rome, in 1527,
Jovius was robbed of a considerable sum of money and of
his manuscripts, but recovered the latter. Under the
pontificate of Paul III. he wished to exchange his bishopric of Nocera for that of Como, and even carried his
ambition to the place of cardinal, but was disappointed in
both. His favourite residence was at a beautiful villa on
the banks of the lake of Como, where he pursued his
studies, and in his museum made a collection of portraits
of eminent characters, to each of which he affixed an inscription, or brief memoir, some highly favourable, others
sarcastically severe. These memoirs have been frequently
printed under the title “Elogia doctorum Virorum,
” and
the portraits, engraved in wood, have been published
under the title of “Musaei Jovian i Imagines,
” Basil,
d, which he made use of alternately, as occasion required. But his greatest blemish is the defective or perverted morality with which his works abound; yet with all
His historical works, which are all in the Latin tongue, written with great facility, were first printed at Florence, 1550 52, in 2 vols. fol. and again at Strasburgh, in 1556. They are to be read with great caution, as he was not unjustly accused of flattery and malignity, and of having sacrificed his talents to servile and interested purposes. He indeed openly acknowledges the venality of his writings, and is said to have asserted that he had two pens, the one of iron, and the other of gold, which he made use of alternately, as occasion required. But his greatest blemish is the defective or perverted morality with which his works abound; yet with all this, says his late biographer, the writings of Jovius cannot be wholly rejected without the loss of much important information, copiously narrated and elegantly expressed.
, or rather Jouvancey (Joseph de), a celebrated Jesuit, was born
, or rather Jouvancey (Joseph de),
a celebrated Jesuit, was born September 14, 1643, at
Paris. He taught rhetoric with uncommon reputation at
Caen, la Fleche, and Paris. At length he was invited to
Rome, in 1669, that he might continue “The History of
the Jesuits,
” with more freedom than he could have done
in France, and died in that city May 29, 1719. His principal works are, two volumes of Latin Speeches, 12mo;
a small tract entitled “De ratione discendi et docendi,
”
much esteemed; Notes, in Latin, on P-ersius, Juvenal,
Terence, Horace, Martial, Ovid’s Metamorphoses, &c.
The fifth part of the “History of the Jesuits,
” in Latin,
from
f the popish plot in 1678, he retired to Horspath, where some time after he was seized for a Jesuit, or priest, and hound to appear at the quarter-sessions at Oxford.
* In the Oen?. Mag. for 1781, p 38, daleo, Oxford, on Edward Joyner,
is a curious- Latin epitaph, taken from alias Lyde, who was probably the elthe parish church of St. Mary Mag- der brother of William.
piety, and great fidelity. At his return he lived very retired in London; till, on the breaking out of the popish
plot in 1678, he retired to Horspath, where some time
after he was seized for a Jesuit, or priest, and hound to
appear at the quarter-sessions at Oxford. Being found to
be a mere lay-papist, and discharged, he went to Ickford,
an obscure village in Buckinghamshire, near Thame, and
there spent many years in devout retirement. In 1687 he
was restored to his fellowship by James II. but expelled
from it after a year’s enjoyment, and retired to his former
recess, where, says Wood, his apparel, which was formerly gay, was then very rustical, little better than that of
a day-labourer, and his diet and lodging suitable. In one
of his letters to Wood, April 12, 1692, he told him that
“the present place of his residence is a poor thatcht-house,
where the roof is of the same stuff in the chamber where
he lodged, which he assured me was never guilty of paying chimney-tax. However, he hoped that all this would
not make a person neglected and despicable who had formerly slept in the royal palaces of France, under a roof
fretted and embossed with gold; whereas, this is doubly
and trebly interweaved only with venerable cobwebs, which
can plead nothing of rarity besides the antiquity.
” This
personage has written, 1. “The Roman Empress,
” a comedy, Lond. Some Observations on the
Life of Cardinal Pole,
” Horti Carolini Rosa altera,
” Life of Cardinal Pole,
” published in
, or Jehuda, Hakkadosh, or the Saint, a rabbi celebrated for his
, or Jehuda, Hakkadosh, or the Saint, a
rabbi celebrated for his learning and riches, according to
the Jewish historians, lived in the time of the emperor
Marcus Antoninus, whom he made a proselyte to Judaism,
and it was by his order that Jehuda compiled the Mishna,
the history of which is briefly this: The sect of the Pharisees, after the destruction of Jerusalem, prevailing over
the rest, the study of traditions became the chief object of
attention in all the Jewish schools. The number of these
traditions had, in a long course of time, so greatly increased, that the doctors, whose principal employment
it was to illustrate them by new explanations, and to confirm their authority, found it necessary to assist their recollection by committing them, under distinct heads, to
writing. At the same time, their disciples took minutes of
the explanations of their preceptors, many of which were
preserved, and grew up into voluminous commentaries.
The confusion which arose from these causes was now become so troublesome, that, notwithstanding what Hillel
had before done in arranging the traditions, Jehuda found
it necessary to attempt a new digest of the oral law, and of
the commentaries of their most famous doctors. This arduous undertaking is said to have employed him forty
years. It was completed, according to the unanimous
testimony of the Jews, which in this case there is no sufficient reason to dispute, about the close of the second
century. This Mishna, or first Talmud, comprehends all
the laws, institutions, and rules of life, which, beside the ancient Hebrew scriptures, the Jews supposed themselves bound
to observe. Notwithstanding the obscurities, inconsistencies, and absurdities with which this collection abounds, it
soon obtained credit among the Jews as a sacred book. But
as the Mishna did not completely provide for many cases
which arose in the practice of ecclesiastical law, and many
of its prescriptions and decisions were found to require further comments and illustrations, the task of supplying these
defects was undertaken by the rabbis Chiiam and Oschaiam,
and others, disciples of Jehudah; who not only wrote explanations of the Mishna, but made material additions to
that voluminous compilation. These commentaries and
additions were collected by the rabbi Jochanan ben Eliezer, probably in the fifth century, under the name of the
“Gemara,
” because it completed the Mishna. This collection was afterwards called the Jerusalem Gemara, to distinguish it from another of the same kind made in Babylon,
at the beginning of the sixth century.
has proved that he neither was a Jew, nor of Jewish extraction, but the son of the above John Judah, or de Juda, who, according to the custom of those times, kept a
, one of the reformers, son of John Judah, a German priest, was born in 1482, in Alsace. Some
authors have reported that he was a converted Jew, but
father Simon has proved that he neither was a Jew, nor of
Jewish extraction, but the son of the above John Judah, or
de Juda, who, according to the custom of those times, kept
a concubine, by whom he had this Leo. He was educated at Slestadt, and thence in 1502, was sent to Basil to
pursue his academical studies. Here he had for a fellowstudent, the afterwards much celebrated Zuinglius; and
from him, who had at a very early age been shocked at
the superstitious practices of the church of Rome, he received such impressions, as disposed him to embrace the
reformed religion. Having obtained his degree of M. A.
in 1512, he was appointed minister of a Swiss church, to
the duties of which he applied himself with indefatigable
zeal, preaching boldly in defence of the protestant religion. At length he was appointed by the magistrates and
ecclesiastical assembly of Zurich, pastor of the church of
St. Peter in that city, and became very celebrated as an
advocate, as well from the press as the pulpit, of the reformed religion, for about eighteen years. At the desire
of his brethren, he undertook a translation, from the Hebrew into Latin, of the whole Old Testament; but the magnitude of the work, and the closeness with which he applied to it, impaired his health; and before he had completed it, he fell a sacrifice to his labours, June 9, 1542,
when he was about sixty years of age. The translation was
finished by other hands, and was printed at Zurich in 1543,
and two years afterwards it was reprinted at Paris by Robert
Stephens, accompanying the Vulgate version, in adjoining
columns, but without the name of the author of the new
version. Judah was likewise the author of “Annotations
upon Genesis and Exodus,
” in which he was assisted by
Xuinglius, and upon the four gospels, and the greater part
of the epistles. He also composed a larger and smaller
catechism, and translated some of Zuinglius’s works into
Latin. The Spanish divines, notwithstanding the severity
of the Inquisition, did not hesitate to reprint the Latin
Bible of Leo Judah, with the notes ascribed to Vatabius,
though some of them were from the pen of Calvin. Some
particulars of Judah and of this translation, not generally
known, may be found in a book written by a divine of
Zurich, and printed in that city in 1616, entitled “Vindicise pro Bibliorum translatione Tigurina.
”
y was a disguise. There appears very little reason to think that Julian had ever cordially embraced, or ever studied with attention, the principles of Christianity.
Julian no sooner saw himself master of the world, than he threw off all the disguise of his religion, for it merely was a disguise. There appears very little reason to think that Julian had ever cordially embraced, or ever studied with attention, the principles of Christianity. Had this been the case, he might have seen that those principles led to a conduct very opposite to that which he beheld in the conduct of Constantius, whose cruelty to his relations perhaps first excited his hatred against Christianity. From his youth he had practised dissimulation with consummate artifice, and it was rather hypocrisy than Christianity which he had now to shake off. Accordingly he now expressly professed himself a pagan, ordered their temples to be set open, and re-established their worship: he also assumed the character and station of the sovereign pontiff, and was invested with the whole pagan ceremonial, resolving to efface the mark of his baptism by the blood of the heathen sacrifices. In short, he resolved to effect the utter ruin of Christianity, and in this attempt united solid judgment witli indefatigable assiduity. Neither address nor dexterity was wanting, nor all that the wit or prudence of man could do. We find, indeed, in this emperor all the great qualities which a projector could conceive, or an adversary would require, to secure success. He was eloquent and liberal, artful, insinuating, and indefatigable; which, joined to a severe temperance, a love of justice, and a courage superior to all trials, first gained him the affections, and soon after the peaceable possession, of the whole empire. He had been, as we have just remarked, compelled to profess the Christian religion to the time when he assumed the purple; but his aversion to his uncle Constantine and his cousin Constantius, on account of the cruelties exercised on his family, had prejudiced him against the Christian religion; and his attachment to some Platonic sophist, who had been employed in his education, gave him as violent a bias towards paganism. He was ambitious; and paganism, in some of its theurgic rites, had flattered and encouraged his views of the diadem. He was vain, which made him aspire to the glory of re-establishing the ancient rites. He was very learned, and fond of Grecian literature, the very soul of which, in his opinion, was the old theology: but, above all, notwithstanding a considerable mixture of enthusiasm, his superstition was excessive, and what nothing but the blood of hecatombs could appease.
r clergy as had abused their power, either in exciting the people to burn and destroy pagan temples, or to commit violence on an opposite sect: and it cannot be denied,
With these dispositions he came to the empire, and consequently with a determined purpose of subverting the Christian and restoring the pagan worship. His predecessors had left him the repeated experience of the inefficacy of downright force. The virtue of the past times then rendered this effort fruitless, the numbers of the present would have made it now dangerous: he found it necessary, therefore, to change his ground. His knowledge of human nature furnished him with arms; and his knowledge of the faith he had abandoned, enabled him to direct those arms to most advantage. He began with re-establishing paganism by law, and granting a full liberty of conscience to the Christians. On this principle, he restored those to their civil rights who had been banished on account of their religion, and even affected to reconcile to a mutual forbearance the various sects of Christianity. Yet he put on this mask of moderation for no other purpose than to inflame the dissensions in the church. He then fined and banished such of the more popular clergy as had abused their power, either in exciting the people to burn and destroy pagan temples, or to commit violence on an opposite sect: and it cannot be denied, but that in the turbulent and insolent manners of some of them, he found a plausible pretext for this severity. He proceeded to revoke and take away those immunities, honours, and revenues, which his uncle and cousin had granted to the clergy. Neither was his pretence for this altogether unreasonable. He judged the grants to be exorbitant; and, besides, as they were attendant on a national religion, when the establishment came to be transferred from Christianity to paganism, he concluded they must follow the religion of the state. But there was one immunity he took away, which no good policy, even under an establishment, should have granted them and this was an exemption from the civil tribunals. He went still farther he disqualified the Christian laity for bearing offices in the state and even this the security of the established religion may often require. But his most illiberal treatment of the Christians, was his forbidding, the professors of that religion to teach polite letters, and the sciences, in the public schools; and Amm. Marcellinus censures this part of his conduct as a breach in his general character of humanity, (lib. xx. c. 10.) His more immediate design, in this, was to hinder the youth from taking impressions to the disadvantage of paganism; his remoter view, to deprive Christianity of the support of human literature. Not content with this, he endeavoured even to destroy what was already written in defence of Christianity. With this view he wrote to the governor and treasurergeneral of Egypt, to send him the library of George bishop of Alexandria, who, for his cruelty and tyranny, had been ton) in pieces by the people: nay, to such a length did his aversion to the name of Christ carry him, as to decree, by a public edict, that his followers should be no longer called Christians, but Galileans; well knowing the efficacy of a nick-name to render a profession ridiculous. In the mean time, the animosities between the different sects of Christianity, furnished him with the means of carrying on these projects. Being, for example, well assured that the Arian church oi Edessa was very rich, he took advantage of their oppressing and persecuting the Valentinians to seize every tiling belonging to that church, and divided the plunder among his soldiers; scornfully telling the Edessians, he did this to ease them of their burthens, that they might proceed more lightly, and with less impediment, in their journey to heaven. He went farther still, if we may believe the historian Socrates, and, in order to raise money to defray the extraordinary expence of his Persian expedition, he imposed a tax or tribute on all who would not sacrifice to the pagan idols. The tax, it is true, was proportioned to every man’s circumstances, but was as truly an infringement upon his act of toleration. And though he forbore persecuting to death by law, which would have been a direct contradiction to that act, yet he connived at the fury of the people, and the brutality of the governors of provinces, who, during his short reign, brought many martyrs to the stake. He put such into governments, whose inhumanity and blind zeal for their country superstitions were most distinguished. And when the suffering churches presented their complaints to him, he dismissed them with cruel scoffs, telling them, their religion directed them to suffer without murmuring.
al scheme of opposing revelation to itself, by setting one sect against another, written to the body or community of the Jews; assuring them of his protection, his
But as the indifference and corruptions of Paganism,
joined to the inflexibility and perseverance of the Christians, prevented his project from advancing with the speed
he desired, he grew chagrined, and even threatened, after
his return from the Persian expedition, effectually to ruin
the Christian religion. He had before, in pursuance of
his general scheme of opposing revelation to itself, by
setting one sect against another, written to the body or
community of the Jews; assuring them of his protection,
his concern for their former ill usage, and his fixed purpose to screen them from future oppression, that they
might be at liberty, and in a disposition to redouble their
vows for the prosperity of his reign; and concluded with a
promise, that, if he came back victorious from the Persian
war, he would rebuild Jerusalem, restore them to their
possessions, live with them in the holy city, and join with
them in their worship of the great God of the universe.
The rebuilding of the temple at Jerusalem was thought a
sure means of destroying Christianity, since the final destruction of that temple had been foretold both by Christ
and his apostles; if therefore the lye could be given to
their predictions, their religion would be no more. This
scheme, therefore, he set about immediately. The completing of such an edifice would be a work of time, and he
pleased himself with the glory of atchieving so bold an enterprize. Accordingly, the attempt was made, and what
was the consequence will be seen by the following account
of it from Ammianus Marcellinus. “Julian, having been
already thrice consul, taking Sallust prsefect of the several
Gauls for his colleague, entered a fourth time on this high
magistracy. It appeared strange to see a private man associated with Augustus; a thing of which, since the consulate of Dioclesian and Aristobulus, history afforded no example. And although his sensibility of the many and great
events, which this year was likely to produce, made him
very anxious for the future, yet he pushed on the various
and complicated preparations for this expedition with the
utmost application: and, having an eye in every quarter,
and being desirous to eternize his reign by the greatness of
his achievements, he projected to rebuild, at an immense
expence, the proud and magnificent temple of Jerusalem,
which, after many combats, attended with much bloodshed
on both sides, during the siege by Vespasian, was, with
great difficulty, taken and destroyed by Titus. He committed the conduct of this affair to Alypius of Antioch, who
formerly had been lieutenant in Britain, When, therefore, this Alypius had set himself to the vigorous execution
of his charge, in which he had all the assistance that the
governor of the province could afford him, horrible bails of
fire breaking out near the foundations, with frequent and
reiterated attacks, rendered the place from time to time inaccessible to the scorched and blasted workmen; and the
victorious element continuing in this manner, obstinately
and resolutely bent, as it were, to drive them to a distance,
Alypius thought best to give over the enterprize. In the
mean time, though Julian was still at Antioch when this
happened, yet he was so wholly taken up by the Persian
expedition, that he had not leisure to attend to it. He set
out soon after upon that expedition, in which he succeeded
very well at first; and, taking several places from the Persians, he advanced as far as Ctesipho without meeting with
an) body to oppose him. However, there passed several
engagements in this place, in which it is said the Romans
had almost always the advantage; but the distressed condition of their army, for want of necessaries, obliged them
to come to a decisive battle. This was begun June 26,
in the year 363, and victory appeared to declare itself on
their side; when Julian, who was engaged personally irr
the fight without |iis helmet, received a mortal wound upon
his head, which put a period to his life the following night.
”
This fact of the interruption given to the rebuilding of the
temple of Jerusalem has been denied by some modern infidels, but nothing of the kind seems better attested; and
although it may be supposed that the eruption was not
without natural causes,' and that the seeds of it lay in the
bowels of the earth, yet, as Dr. Jortin observes, the fire’s
breaking out at the very instant when the Jews and Pagans
were attempting to rebuild the temple, its being renewed
upon their renewed attempt to go on, and ceasing when
they gave over, are circumstances which plainly shew a
providential interposition.
atronage, but was himself a learned writer. As a philosopher, he strictly adhered to the Alexandrian or Eclectic school. He professes himself a warm admirer of Pythagoras
We have, in the course of his memoir, had occasion to
exhibit some qualities to the disadvantage of Julian; yet
we must in justice add, that he was sober and vigilant, free
from the debaucheries of women; and, to sum up all, remarkably mild, merciful, good-natured, and, in general,
most amiable; except in his passions which arose from his
aversion to Christianity. He not only encouraged letters
by his patronage, but was himself a learned writer. As a
philosopher, he strictly adhered to the Alexandrian or
Eclectic school. He professes himself a warm admirer of
Pythagoras and Plato, and recommends an union of their
tenets with those of Aristotle. The later Platonists, of his
own period, he loads with encomiums, particularly Jamblichus, whom he calls “The Light of the World,
” and
“The Physician of the Mind.
” Amidst the numerous
traces of an enthusiastic and bigoted attachment to Pagan
theology and philosophy, and of an inveterate enmity to
Christianity, which are to be found in his writings, the
candid reader will discern many marks of genius and erudition. Concerning the manners of Julian, Libanius writes,
that no philosopher, in the lowest state of poverty, was
ever more temperate, or more ready to practise rigorous
abstinence from food, as the means of preparing his mind
for conversing with the gods. Like Plotinus, Porphyry,
Jambiichus, and others of this fanatical sect, he dealt in
visions and extasies, and pretended to a supernatural intercourse with divinities. Suidas relates, probably from
some writings of the credulous Eunapius now lost, an oracular prediction concerning his death. Besides his answer
to St. Cyril, and “Misopogon,
” he wrote some other discourses, epistles, &c. in which are many proofs of genius
and erudition, conveyed in an elegant style. And his rescripts in the Theodosian code shew, that he made more
good laws, in the short time of his reign, than any emperor either before or after him. His works were published
in Greek and Latin by Spanheim in 1696, 2 vols. fol.; and
a selection from them in England by Mr. Buncombe, 1784,
2 vols. 8vo, translated principally from La Bleterie, who
wrote an excellent Life of Julian.
century, was born 1523, at Florence. He published Commentaries, in Latin, on the Sphaera of Holywood or Sacro Bosco, 1577 and 1578, 2 vols. 8vi; “Speculum Astrologiae,”
, in Italian Giuntino, a celebrated
mathematician and astrologer of the sixteenth century, was
born 1523, at Florence. He published Commentaries, in
Latin, on the Sphaera of Holywood or Sacro Bosco, 1577
and 1578, 2 vols. 8vi; “Speculum Astrologiae,
” Lngd.
illustrating Aristotle’s philosophy. They both Bourished but for a short period, though the Heunetic or Ereunetic society, as it was called, established by professor
Jungius seems to have eminently distinguished himself
in the several studies of theology, medicine, mathematics,
metaphysics, and botany, upon all which pursuits his opinions and observations are handed down to us in his writings,
though the most famous part of his work, entitled “Doxoscopiae Physicze Minores,
” is upon the last mentioned subject, botany. This book was first printed at Hamburgh, in
4to, A.D. 1662, and again, in 1679, under the care of
Martin Fogel, with this additional title, “Prsecipuarum
opinionum physicarum.
” A copy of the former edition of
this work is in the Linnoean library, having been presented
to Linnæus by his pupil, professor P. D. Giseke, of Hamburgh. The botanical part of it, included in the third
section of the second part, occupies about 100 pages, and
contains many judicious and acute rules for making distinct
species of plants, as well as some curious remarks upon
genera. He was a great critic in botanical nomenclature;
and constructed a variety of terms which agree with those
of Linnasus, and his remarks upon botanical discrimination
have been of considerable advantage to succeeding botanists, and many of his definitions are repeatedly made
use of by our immortal countryman, Ray. He was the first
who projected and raised a literary society in Germany,
though this institution did not share a better fate than the one
which had just before been founded in this country (and which appears to have served for its model) by Hugh Latimer, Thomas Linacre, and others, for the purpose of
discussing and illustrating Aristotle’s philosophy. They
both Bourished but for a short period, though the Heunetic
or Ereunetic society, as it was called, established by professor Jungius, was on a far more comprehensive plan than
the other, and may indeed be considered as having, in
some measure, embraced the same views with which the
royal society was afterwards instituted in Great Britain.
The fame of Jungius was originally diffused through this
country by his noble pupil, the honourable Charles Cavendish, who appears to have studied under him at Hamburgh.
This gentleman was brother to the earl of Newcastle, who
had the care of Charles I. when a youth.
, a learned Hollander, was born, in 1511 or 1512, at Hoorn, of which place his father had been secretary,
, a learned Hollander, was born, in
1511 or 1512, at Hoorn, of which place his father had been
secretary, and five times burgomaster. Having passed
through his first studies at Haeriem and Louvain, he fixed
Upon physic for his profession, and, for his improvement,
resolved to travel abroad. Accordingly, going first to
France, he put himself under the care of James Houlier,
a celebrated physician at Paris. Thence he went to Bologna in Italy, where he was admitted M. D. and afterwards, passing through several parts of Germany, arrived
in England, and became physician to the duke of Norfolk
in 1543, and was afterwards retained in that quality by a
certain great lady. He continued in England several years,
and wrote many books there; among others, a Greek and
Latin lexicon, to which he added above 6500 words. He
dedicated this work, in 1548, to Edward VI. with the title
of king. Edward not being acknowledged such by the
pope> our author, who was of that religion, fell under the
displeasure of the court of Rome for his dedication, and
was prosecuted for it a long time after. His works were
put into the “Index Expurgatorius,
” where he was branded
as a Calvinist, and an author “damnatae memories,
” of
condemned memory; a disgrace which gave him great
uneasiness and concern; and, in order to be freed from it,
having laid his case before cardinal Granville, he applied,
by the advice of Arias Montanus, directly to the pope,
and prepared an apology, shewing the indispensable necessity he was under of giving Edward the title of king,
and at the same time protesting he had always been a good
catholic.
leave of the king. Returning to Haerlem, he practised physic, and was made principal of the college, or great school, in that town. He continued there till the place
Before the death of Edward, he returned to his own
country, and led a sedentary life, closely pursuing his
studies; but, upon the accession of queen Mary, he returned thither; and, being a very good poet, he published,
in 1554, an epithalamium on the marriage of Philip II.
with that queen, entitled “Philippis.
” This address could
not fail of introducing him in a favourable light to that
court, whence he would probably have made a considerable
fortune, had not the turbulent state of those times driven
him home again. He confined himself some time in Hoorn,
but, after a while, settled at Haeriem; and repaired the
disappointment he sustained respecting his finances in
England, by marrying a young woman of fortune, which
he knew how to improve by making the most of his
dedications to his books, of which he published three at Haarlem in 1556. Some years after, he accepted an offer from
the king of Denmark, to be his physician, with a considerable salary, and removed to Copenhagen; but neither
liking the climate nor genius of the inhabitants, he left the
country about 1564, very abruptly, without taking leave of
the king. Returning to Haerlem, he practised physic, and
was made principal of the college, or great school, in that
town. He continued there till the place was besieged by
the Spaniards in 1573, when he found means to escape, by
obtaining leave to attend the prince of Orange, who desired
his assistance as a physician; but lost his library, in which
he had left a great many works which had cost him much
pains and labour; and the loss was aggravated by this
circumstance, that they were almost fit for the press. In
this exigency he went to Middleburgh, where the prince
had procured him a public salary to practise physic; but
the air of the country did not agree with his constitution,
and he fell into some disorders, which, with the grief he
felt for the loss of his library, put an end to his life in 1575.
There was a design to have given him a professorship at
Leyden, which university was but just rising when he died.
He had a prodigious memory, which enabled him to treasure up a vast stock of learning. Besides his skill in physic,
which was his profession, he was an historian, poet, philosopher, and understood perfectly eight languages. His
works make up 24 articles, among which are, “Lexicon
Graeco-Latinum,
” Adagiorum ab Erasmo omissorum centuriae octo & dimidia,
”
, or Du Jon (Francis), professor of divinity at Leyden, was descended
, or Du Jon (Francis), professor of divinity at Leyden, was descended of a noble family, and born at Bourges in 1545. At the age of thirteen he began to study the law, and afterwards went to Geneva, to study the languages; but being restrained in his pursuits for want of a proper support from his family, he resolved to get his bread by teaching school, which he pursued till 1565, when he was made minister of the Walloon church at Antwerp. But as this was both a troublesome and dangerous post, on account of the tumultuous conflicts between the papists and protestants at that time, he was soon obliged to withdraw into Germany. He went first to Heidelberg, where the elector, Frederic III. received him very graciously. He then made a visit to his mother, who was still living at Bourges; after which, returning to the Palatinate, he was made minister of the church of Schoon there. This was hut a small congregation; and, while he held it, he was sent by the elector to the prince of Orange’s army, during the unsuccessful expedition of 1568. He continued chaplain to that prince till the troops returned into Germany; when he resumed his church in the Palatine, and resided upon it till 1579. This year his patron, the elector, appointed him to translate the Old Testament jointly with Tremellius, which employment brought him to Heidelberg. He afterwards read public lectures at Neustadt, till prince Casimir, administrator of the electorate, gave him the divinity-professor’s chair at Heidelberg. He returned into France with the duke de Bouillon; and paying his respects to Henry IV. that prince sent him upon some mission into Germany. Returning to give an account of his success, and passing through Holland, he was invited to be divinity-professor at Leyden; and, obtaining the permission of the French ambassador, he accepted the offer in 1592. He had passed through many scenes of life, and he wrote an account of them himself this year: after which, he filled the chair at Leyden with great reputation for the space of ten years, when he died of the plague in 1602.
ssed their thoughts at that time. From the AngloSaxon, which itself is either a branch of the Gothic or its sister, and daughter of the same mother, sprang the English,
After a careful course of these studies and researches,
he announced his having discovered that the Gothic was
the mother of all the Teutonic tongues; whence sprang
the old Cimbrian, transmitted to posterity by the remains
of the Runic, as likewise the Swedish, Danish, Norwegian,
Icelandish, in which the inhabitants of the country expressed their thoughts at that time. From the AngloSaxon, which itself is either a branch of the Gothic or its
sister, and daughter of the same mother, sprang the
English, Scotch, Belgtc, and the old language of Friesland.
From the Gothic and Saxon languages sprang that of the
Francs, which is the mother-tongue of Upper-Germany.
He was so passionately fond of this study, that, after thirty
years chiefly spent upon it in England, being informed
there were some villages in Friesland where the ancient
language of the Saxons was preserved, he went thither and
lived two years among them. Then, returning into Holland, he met with the old Gothic ms. called the Silver
One, because the four gospels are written there in silver
Gothic letters. He devoted his whole study in the explication of it, which he completed in a little time, and published it, with notes of Dr. Marshall, in 1665, under the
title “Glossarium Gothicum in quatuor evangelia Gothica,
”
Dordrac,
er, and study till dinner-time, which was at one; after dinner he used some bodily exercise, walking or running, but returned to his studies at three, and did not leave
In Aug. 1677, upon the invitation of his nephew, Dr.
Isaac Vossius, canon of Windsor, he went to his house,
and there died of a fever, Nov. 19 following. His corpse
was interred in St. George’s chapel, within the castle, and
the following year a table of white marble was fixed to the
wall, near his grave, with an inscription in Latin. He was
not only very learned, but a man of irreproachable character. As a laborious student, perhaps few have excelled
him. He used to rise at four in the morning, both winter
and summer, and study till dinner-time, which was at one;
after dinner he used some bodily exercise, walking or running, but returned to his studies at three, and did not
leave them till eight, when he went to supper, and then
to bed. He very seldom stirred abroad, and never but
when some business obliged him. Notwithstanding this,
he enjoyed a perfect state of health, and was never once
sick. Though he spent so long a series of years in this
solitary manner, he was a man of a pleasant and social
temper, even in his extreme old age. He was free from
peevishness, and affable to those who visited him, though
he did not like to be interrupted. Besides the “Glossarium
Gothicum,
” the chief of his printed works are, 1. that
intituled “De pictura veterum,
” The
Painting of the Ancients;
” in three books, with additions
and alterations, Lond. 1638. To the folio edition was prefixed his life, written by Groevius. 2. “Observationes in
Willerami Francicam paraphrasin Cantici canticorum,
”
Amst. Ger. Job. Vossii
& clarorum virorum ad eum epistolae,
” Lond. vir omnifaria doctrina &
generis splendore ornatissimus.
”
art of his work (the whole of which appeared in 1685), entitled “La Justification de la Morale,” &c. or, “A Vindication of the Morality of the Protestants against the
, a French protestant divine, sometimes
called by the catholics the Goliah of the protestants, was
born Dec. 24, 1637. His father, Daniel Jurieu, was minister of the reformed religion at Mer his mother, the
daughter of Peter du Moulin, minister and professor at
Sedan. He was sent, after the first rudiments of his education under Rivet in Holland, to his maternal uncle Peter
du Moulin, then in England where, having finished his
theological studies, he took orders in that church but,
upon the death of his father, being called home to succeed
him at Mer, and finding what he had done in England
disliked by the reformed in his own country, he submitted
to a re-ordination by presbyters, according to the form of the
foreign protestant churches. After some time, he officiated
in the French church of Vitri, where the people were so
much pleased with him, that they endeavoured to procure
his settlement among them; and here he composed his
“Treatise, of Devotion.
” Before this, in Preservative against Popery,
” which he opposed to the exposition of the doctrine of the catholic church by M. de
Meaux, bishop of Condom. This treatise did great credit
to the author, who endeavoured to prove that the prelate
had disguised the doctrine of his church. In 1675, Jurieu.
published the first part of his work (the whole of which appeared in 1685), entitled “La Justification de la Morale,
” &c. or, “A Vindication of the Morality of the Protestants against the Accusations of Mr. Arnauld,
” &c. la
La Politique du Clerge,
” which was a severe satire on
the Roman catholics, he was apprehensive of being prosecuted, and therefore retired hastily into Holland, where
be almost immediately received an offer of the divinitychair in the university of Groningen; but his friends having founded the same professorship for him at Rotterdam,
he preferred this residence to the other; and he was also
appointed minister of the Walloon church in the same
town. He had not been long in this happy situation,
when he produced to the public “Les derniers Efforts de
PInnocence afflige'e,
” or “The last Efforts of afflicted
Innocence.
”
usion, he affected to believe a great number of prodigies, which he maintained were so many presages or forerunners of the accomplishment of the prophecies. Nor is
At Rotterdam, having nothing to fear, he gave full scope
to his imagination, which was naturally too warm and sanguine. Jn this temper he applied himself to study the
book of “the Revelations,
” and thought he had certainly
discovered the true meaning of it by a kind of inspiration,
which shewed him, that France was the place of the great
city, where the witnesses mentioned in the apocalypse lay
dead, but not buried; and that they were to rise to life
again in three yeafs and a half, namely, in 1689. He was
unalterably fixed and confirmed in this persuasion by the
revolution which happened in England in 16SS; and even
addressed a letter upon the subject to king William, whom
he considered as the instrument intended by God to carry
his designs into execution. At home, however, all this
was charged upon him as an artifice, only to prepare the
people for a much greater revolution; and he was suspected to harbour no other design than that of exciting
people to take up arms, and setting all Europe in a flame.
The foundation of this belief was his not shewing any signs
of confusion after the event had given the lye to his prophecies: they built likewise on this, that, after the example of Comenius, he had attempted to re-unite the Lutherans and Calvinists, in hopes of increasing the number
of troops to attack Antichrist. But these accusations were
brought only by the Romanists, his constant enemies, while
his more indulgent friends attributed his prophecies to enthusiasm, and it is certain, that, under this period of mental delusion, he affected to believe a great number of prodigies, which he maintained were so many presages or
forerunners of the accomplishment of the prophecies. Nor
is it true that he was indifferent to the ill success of what he
had predicted in his “L'accomplissement des Propheties,
”
Rotterdam, History of Calvinism
” in
Histoire des dogmes et des
cultes,
” which he had composed in his youth, a work of
very considerable merit. In the two or three last years of
his life he wrote only some devotional pieces. At length
he sunk under a load of infirmities, at Rotterdam, Jan,
11, 1713. He was unquestionably a man of considerable
learning, but peculiar in some of his own notions, and intolerant to those of others. Among his works, not mentioned above, are “Histoire du Calvinisme et du Papisrne
mise en parallele,
” &c. Lettres Pastorales.
”
These letters are upon the subject of the accomplishment
of the prophecies. In one of them, for Jan. 1695, having
quoted, as proof of the favourable intentions of the allies, a
proposal for peace, drawn up by the diet of Ratisbon,
which had been forged by a speculative politician in Amsterdam, he was so ashamed of his having been imposed
upon by this fictitious piece, that he instantly printed
another edition of his letter, in which he omitted that article,
3. “Parallele de trois Lettres pastorales de Mr. Jurieu, c.
”
Dissertation concerning defamatory
Libels,
” at the end of Bayle’s Diet. 4. “Traite de TumlS
del'eglise,
” &c. Le vray systeme.de l'église
et la veritable analyse de la foi,
” &c. L'Esprit
de Mr. Arnauld,
” Abrege de i'Histoire du Concile de Trente,
” &c. Les prejugez legitimos
centre le papisme,
” Le Janseniste convaincu
de vaine sophistiquerie.
” 10. “Le Philosophe de Rotterdam accuse, atteint, et convaincu.
” 11. “Traite historique, contenant le jugement d'un Protestant sur la Theologie Mystique,
” &c. Jugement sur les me*thodes rigides et relache'es,
” &c. Traite* de
la Nature et la Grace.
” 14. “Apologie pour Paccomplissement de Propbe'ties,
” Quelque Sermons,
” &C.
most none of us knows besides myself our extirpation is decreed we must all be banished our country, or turn papists. I tell it you because I intend to come into England,
, was horn at Paris in 1620, and succeeded his father as secretary and counsellor to the king.
He was a man of distinguished learning himself, and an
encourager of it in others, employing his interest at court
in their favour. His house was the usual resort of men of
letters, among whom we find Mr. Locke and Dr. Hickes;
which shews that it was open to men of all complexions
and principles. Mr. Justel had always professed a particular respect for the English nation, and cultivated are
acquaintance with many great men there. He foresaw the
revocation of the edict of Nantz, several years before it
happened, as we are informed by Dr. Hickes. This divine,
who, upon his travels abroad, made a considerable stay at
Paris, set apart one day in the week for visiting Mr. Justel.
In one of these visits, after some discourse about the protestant churches, observed by Dr. Hickes to be in many
places demolished, notwithstanding the edict of Nantz,
“Alas, sir,
” says Mr. Justel, “as I am wont to talk in
confidence with you, so I will tell you a secret, that almost
none of us knows besides myself our extirpation is decreed we must all be banished our country, or turn papists. I tell it you because I intend to come into England,
where I have many friends; and that, when I come to see
you among the rest, you may remember that I told it you.
”
“Upon this,
” says Dr. Hickes, “I asked him how long it
would be before this sad persecution would be put into
execution He answered, within four or five years at most;
and remember, says he again, that I foretold the time.
After he had been some time in London he made a visit to
the doctor at his house on Tower-hill; where, presentlyafter the common forms of congratulating one another (it was about the time that the bill of exclusion was thrown out of the House of Lords), he said, Sir, don't you remember what I told you of the persecution we have since suffered, and of the time when it would begin and you now
see all has accordingly come to pass.
”
t dress; preaching and defending the Christian religion under his old philosophic garb, the pallium, or cloak of the Grecian philosophers. About the beginning of Antoninus
Several of his old friends among the heathens were not
a little troubled at the loss of so eminent a person: for
their satisfaction, therefore, he drew up an account of his
conduct, with the reasons of it, in order to bring them into
the same sentiments. Still, however, from an affection to
the studies of his youth, he retained the ancient dress;
preaching and defending the Christian religion under his
old philosophic garb, the pallium, or cloak of the Grecian
philosophers. About the beginning of Antoninus Pius’s
reign he went to Rome, and there strenuously endeavoured to defend and promote the Christian cause: in
which spirit finding the heretic Marcion very busy in propagating his pernicious principles, he resolved particularly
to oppose him. This heretic was the son of a bishop born
in Pontus, and, for deflowering a virgin, had been excommunicated. Upon this he fled to Rome, where he broached
his errors; the chief of which was, “That there are two
Gods, one the creator of the world, whom he supposed to
be the God of the Old Testament, and the author of evil;
the other a more sovereign and supreme being, creator of
more excellent things, the father of Christ, whom he sent
into the world to dissolve the law and the prophets, and to
destroy the works of the other deity, whom he styled- the
God of the Jews.
” Justin encountered this heretic both
in word and writing, and composed a book against his
principles, which he also published. In the same spirit,
when the Christians came to be more severely dealt with,
traduced, defamed, and persecuted, by virtue of the standing laws of the empire, Justin drew up his first Apology
about the year 140, and presented it to the emperor Antoninus Pius, with a copy of his predecessor Adrian’s rescript,
commanding that the Christians should not be needlessly
and unjustly vexed. This address was not without its success: the emperor, being in his own nature of a generous
disposition, was moved to give orders that the Christians
should be treated more gently, and more regularly proceeded against.
oyed in propagating and defending his principles. He stands at the head of the Christian Platonists, or those who endeavoured to reconcile the Platonic principles with
He was the first Christian, after the days of the apostles, who added to an unquestionable zeal and love of the gospel, the character of a man of learning and philosophy, both which were employed in propagating and defending his principles. He stands at the head of the Christian Platonists, or those who endeavoured to reconcile the Platonic principles with the dictates of Christianity; and the consequence of this attempt was his holding some opinions not altogether agreeable to the genius of the gospel. There are several valuable editions of his works, the first of which was that of Rob. Stephens, Paris, 1551, fol. and the best are those of Maran, printed at Paris, 1742, fol. and of Oberthur, at Wurtzburg, 1777, 3 vols. 8vo. There is an edition of his second Apology by Hutchinson, Oxon. 1703, 8vo; of his Dialogue with Trypho, by Jebb, London, 1719, 8vo; of his Apologies, by Ashton, Cambridge, 1768, 8vo; of his ftrst Apology, by Grabe, Oxon, 1700; and of both Apologies, and his Dialogue, by Thirl by, London, 1722, fol.
to the number of 50; and the whole design was completed in the year 533, and the name of “Digests,” or “Pandects,” given to it. Besides these, for the use chiefly
The empire being now in the full enjoyment of profound
peace and tranquillity, Justinian made the best use of it,
by collecting the immense variety and number of the Roman laws into one body. To this end, he selected ten of
the most able lawyers in the empire; who, revising the
Gregorian, Theodosian, and Hermogenian codes, compiled
out of them one body, called “The Code,
” to which the
emperorgave his own name. This may be called the statute law, as consisting of the rescripts of the emperors:
but the compilation of the other part was a much more
difficult task. It was made up of the decisions of the
judges and other magistrates, together with the authoritative opinions of the most eminent lawyers; all which lay
scattered, without any order, in above 2000 volumes.
These, however, after the labour of ten years, chiefly by
Tribonian, an eminent lawyer, were reduced to the number of 50; and the whole design was completed in the year
533, and the name of “Digests,
” or “Pandects,
” given to it.
Besides these, for the use chiefly of young students in the
law, Justinian ordered four books of “Institutes
” to be
drawn up, by Tribonian, Dorotheus, and Theophilus, containing an abstract or abridgement of the text of all the
laws: and, lastly, the laws of modern date, posterior to
that of the former, were thrown into one volume in the
year 541, called the “Noveilx,
” or “New Code.
”
This most important transaction in the state has rendered
Justinian’s name immortal. His conduct in ecclesiastical
affairs was rash and inconsiderate. On one occasion,
when Theodotus, king of Italy, had obliged pope Agapetus to go to Constantinople, in order to submit and make
peace with the emperor, Justinian received him very graciously, but enjoined him to communicate with Anthenius,
patriarch of Constantinople. That patriarch being deemed
a heretic at Rome, the pontiff refused to obey the command; and, when the emperor threatened to punish his
disobedience with banishment, he answered, without any
emotion, “I thought I was come before a Christian prince,
but I find a Diocletian.
” The result was, that the hardiness and resolution of the pope brought the emperor to a
submission. Accordingly Anthenius was deprived, and an
orthodox prelate put into his place.
, bishop of Nebo or Nebbio, one of the most learned men of his time, was descended
, bishop of Nebo or Nebbio, one of the most learned men of his time, was descended from a branch of the same noble family with the former; and born at Genoa, in 1470. After having resided some time at Valencia, in Spain, he entered into the order of St. Dominic, at Paris, in 1488; when he took the name of Augustin in the room of Pantaleon, which he received at his baptism. Soon after he distinguished himself by his learning, and knowledge in the languages, which he acquired in a very short time; so that Leo X. named him to the bishopric of Nebo, in the island of Corsica, in which capacity he assisted in the fifth council of Lateran, where he opposed some articles of the concordat between France and the court of Rome. The revenue of his diocese being small, he petitioned the pope for a better; but Francis I. who was a patron of learned men, drew him to France, by making him his almoner, with a good pension; and he was also regius professor of Hebrew for five years at Paris. Returning to Genoa in 1522, he found every thing in confusion, by the sedition of the Adornes; on which he went to visit his diocese, and discharged all the duties of a good prelate, till 1531. In a voyage from Genoa to Nebc, he perished, together with the vessel in which he was embarked, 1536. By his last will, he left his library to the republic of Genoa.
to have been, that “he might have one that he might trust near his majesty, if he himself grew weak or infirm.” By the same interest Dr. Juxon was elected bishop of
, a loyal and worthy English prelate,
the son of Richard Juxon of Chichester in Sussex, was born
in 1582, and educated, upon the foundation, at Merchant
Taylors’ school, whence he was elected a fellow of St.
John’s college, Oxford, in 1598. Here, as his intentions
were for the bar, he studied civil law, and took the degree
of bachelor in that faculty, July 5, 1603, having before entered himself a student in Gray’s-inn. But for some reasons
not assigned by his biographer, he entirely changed his
mind, and after having gone through a course of divinity
studies, took orders, and in the latter end of 1609 was presented by his college, which stands in that parish, to the
vicarage of St. Giles’s, Oxford. Here he was much admired for his plain, practical style of preaching. In 1614,
we are told, he left this living, probably on being presented
to the rectory of Somerton in Oxfordshire, in the east window of the chancel of which church are his arms; but it is
equally probable that he might hold both. It is certain
that his connexion with Oxford continued; and when, in
1621, Dr. Laud resigned the office of president of St. John’s
college, Mr. Juxon was chosen in his room, chiefly by his
influence. In December of the same year, he proceeded
doctor of laws, and in 1626 and 1627 served the office of
vice-chancellor of the university. About this time his majesty Charles I. appointed him one of his chaplains in ordinary, and collated him to the deanery of Worcester,
along with which he held a prebend of Chichester. In all
these promotions, he was chiefly indebted to Dr. Laud,
then bishop of London, who had a high regard for him,
and, as dean of the king’s chapel, recommended him to be
clerk of the closet, into which office Dr. Juxon was sworn
July 10, 1632. Laud’s object in this last promotion is
said to have been, that “he might have one that he might
trust near his majesty, if he himself grew weak or infirm.
”
By the same interest Dr. Juxon was elected bishop of
Hereford in 1633, and was made dean of the king’s chapel,
but before consecration was removed to the bishopric of
London, in room of Laud, now archbishop of Canterbury,
and was also sworn of the privy council. He entered on
his bishopric Nov. 5 of the above year, and although his
diocese was much displeased with the conduct of his predecessor, bishop Juxon, by his mild temper and urbanity,
obtained the respect of all parties.
ons, desired he might bring the bishop himself to his majesty, for fear of a mistake in the message, or lest the bishop should not speak freely to him. To which the
On his resignation, he retired to his palace at Fulham,
where he continued for some time, not only undisturbed,
but. sometimes visited by the greatest persons of the opposite party, although he remained firm in his loyalty to the
king, who consulted him upon many occasions. Sir Philip
Warwick, being employed on one of those occasions, desired he might bring the bishop himself to his majesty, for
fear of a mistake in the message, or lest the bishop should
not speak freely to him. To which the king replied, “Go
as I bid you if he will speak freely to any body, he will
speak freely to you. This I will say of him I never got
his opinion freely in my life, but, when I had it, I was ever
the better for it.
” Bishop Juxon also attended upon his
majesty at the treaty in the Isle of Wight in 1643, by the
consent of the parliament; and by the king’s particular
desire, waited upon him at Cotton-house in Westminster
on Jan. 21 following, the day after the commencement of
his trial. During the whole of this trial, he attended the
king, who declared that he was the greatest support and
comfort to him on that occasion. He followed his royal
master also to the scaffold, and when he was preparing
himself for the block, Juxon said to him, “There is, sir,
but one stage more, which, though turbulent and troublesome, is yet a very short one. Consider, it will soon carry
you a great way; it will carry you from earth to heaven;
and there you shall find, to your great joy, the prize to
which you hasten, a crown of glory.
” “I go,
” said the
king, “from a corruptible to an incorruptible crown, where
no disturbance can be.
” “, You are exchanged,
” replied
the bishop, “from a temporal to an eternal crown; a good
exchange.
”
It was remarked by the regicides, that the king, the
moment before he stretched out his neck to the executioner, said to J uxon, with a very earnest accent, the
single word Remember. Great mysteries were consequently supposed to be concealed under that expression;
and the generals vehemently insisted with the prelate, that
he should inform them of the king’s meaning. Juxon told
them, that the king having frequently charged him to inculcate on his son the forgiveness of his murderers, had
taken this opportunity, in the last moment of his life, when
his commands, he supposed, would be regarded, as sacred
and inviolable, to reiterate that desire; and that his mild
spirit thus terminated its present course, by an act of benevolence towards his greatest enemies. Dr. Uuxon was
also one of those who accompanied the king’s body to
"Windsor, but was not permitted to read the funeral service.
h we can appreciate his merits. There is but one sermon of his extant entitled “The Subjects’ sorrow or Lamentations upon the death of Britain’s Josiah, king Charles,”
Some months after this, when the commonwealth was
established, he was deprived of his bishopric, and retired
to his private estate, the manor of Little Compton, in
Gloucestershire, where he passed his time free from molestation, and in the occasional enjoyment of field sports,
to which he was rather more addicted than became his rank
in the church. At the restoration he was nominated archbishop of Canterbury, in Sept. 1660, and at the coronation placed the crown on the head of Charles II. He was a
man of a liberal and princely spirit. During the short period that he enjoyed the archbishopric, he expended in
building and repairing Lambeth and Croydon palaces,
nearly 15,000l.; and augmented the vicarages, the great
tithes of which were appropriated to his see, to the amount
of 1103l. In the decline of life he was much afflicted with
the stone, of which he at length died June 4, 1663, in his
eighty-first year, and was interred with the greatest solemnity in the chapel of St. John’s college, Oxford, near
the remains of archbishop Laud. To this college he had
ever been a friend, and was at last a munificent benefactor, bequeathing 7000l. to be laid out in the increase of
fellowships. His other charitable bequests amounted to
5000l. His contemporaries unite in praising his piety,
learning, charity, moderation of temper, and steady loyalty.
As a divine he has left little by which we can appreciate
his merits. There is but one sermon of his extant entitled “The Subjects’ sorrow or Lamentations upon the
death of Britain’s Josiah, king Charles,
” Some considerations upon the Act of Uniformity; with
an expedient for the satisfaction of the clergy within the
province of Canterbury. By a Servant of the God of
peace,
” Lond.
s “Discourse of Freethinking.” In these sermons the true notion of the exercise of private judgment, or free-thinking in matters of religion, is fairly and fully stated,
, an ingenious and learned
writer, and a judicious and useful preacher, son of the rev.
Mr. Thomas Ibbot, vicar of Swaffham, and rector of
Beachamwell, co. Norfolk, was born at Beachamwell in
1680. He was admitted of Clare-hall, Cambridge, July
25, 1695, under the tuition of the rev. Mr. Laughton, a
gentleman justly celebrated for his eminent attainments in
philosophy and mathematics, to whom the very learned
Dr. Samuel Clarke generously acknowledged himself to be
much indebted for many of the notes and illustrations
inserted in his Latin version of “Rohault’s Philosophy.
”
Mr. Ibbot having taken the degree of B. A. Discourse of Freethinking.
” In these sermons the true notion of the exercise of private judgment, or free-thinking in matters of
religion, is fairly and fully stated, the principal objections
against it are answered, and the modern art of free-thinking, as treated by Collins, is judiciously refuted. Some
time after, he was appointed assistant-preacher to Dr. Samuel Clarke, and rector of St. Paul’s, Shadwell. Upon
his being installed a prebendary in the collegiate church
of St. Peter, Westminster, in 1724, he retired to Camberwell, for the recovery of his health, which had been
impaired by the fatigue of constant preaching to very numerous congregations, at a considerable distance from
each other. Here he died April 5, 1725, in the forty-fifth
year of his age, and was buried in Westminster- abbey.
His sermons at Boyle’s lecture, were published in 1727,
8vo, and “Thirty Discourses on Practical Subjects
” were
selected from his manuscripts by his friend Dr. Clarke,
and published for the benefit of his widow, 2 vols. 8vo, for
which she was favoured with a large subscription. In
1719, Dr. Ibbot published a translation of Puffendorff’s
treatise “De habitu religionis Christianas ad vitain civilem,
” or of the relation between church and state, and how
far Christian and civil life affect each other; with a preface
giving some account of the book, and its use with regard
to the controversies in agitation at that time, particularly
the Bangorian. In 1775 were published, “Thirty-six
discourses on Practical Subjects,
” 2 vols. 8vo. This is a
re-publication of the thirty discourses selected by Dr.
Clarke, with the addition of six occasional discourses, and
a life of the author, by Dr. Flexman. There are some
verses of Dr. Ibbot’s, in Dodsley’s Collection, vol. V. entitled “A fit of the Spleen,
” in imitation of Shakspeare.
n force against them, if convicted, yet he forbad any extraordinary means to be used for discovering or informing against them.
, one of the apostolical fathers of the church, was born in Syria, educated under the apostle and evangelist St. John, intimately acquainted with some other of the apostles, especially St. Peter and St. Paul; and being fully instructed in the doctrines of Christianity, was, for his eminent parts and piety, ordained by St. John; and confirmed about the year 67, bishop of Antioch by these two apostles, who first planted Christianity in that city, where the disciples were first called Christians. In this important seat he continued to sit upwards of forty years, both an honour and safeguard to the Christian religion; in the midst of very stormy and tempestuous times, undaunted himself, and unmoved with the prospect of suffering a cruel death. So much seems to be certain in general, though we have no account of any particulars of his life till the year 107, when Trajan the emperor, elated with his victory over the Scythians and Daci, came to Antioch to prepare for a war against the Parthians and Armenians. He entered the city with the pomp and solemnities of a triumph; and, as he had already commenced a persecution against the Christians in other parts of the empire, he now resolved to carry it on here. However, as he was naturally mild and humane, though he ordered the laws to be put in force against them, if convicted, yet he forbad any extraordinary means to be used for discovering or informing against them.
of gladiators, and the hunting and fighting with wild beasts. Accordingly, Dec. 20, in the year 107, or as some think in 116, he was brought out into the amphitheatre;
The Christians at Rome, d'aiiy expecting his arrival, had come out to meet and entertain him, and accordingly received him with an equal mixture of joy and sorrow: but when some of them intimated, that possibly the populace might be dissuaded from desiring his death, he expressed a pious indignation, in treating them to Cast no obstacles in his way, nor do any thing that might hinder him, now he was hastening to his crown. The interval before his martyrdom was spent in prayers for the peace and prosperity of the church. That his punishment might be the more pompous and public, one of their solemn festivals, the Saturnalia, was chosen for his execution; when it was their custom to entertain the people with the conflicts of gladiators, and the hunting and fighting with wild beasts. Accordingly, Dec. 20, in the year 107, or as some think in 116, he was brought out into the amphitheatre; and the lions, being let loose upon lum, quickly dispatched their meal, leaving nothing but a few of the hardest of his bones. These remains were gathered up by two deacons who had been the companions of his journey, transported to Antioch, and interred in the cemetery, without the gate, but afterwards, by command of the emperor Theodosius, were removed to the Tycheon, a temple within the city, now consecrated to the memory of Ignatius. Thus far all historians concur; but the pretended translation of these relics to Rome, and other places, must be classed among the fables of the early Romanists.
Moses. Emboldened by this first adventure, he determined to become the public teacher of infidelity, or, as he calls it, “The religion of nature.” For this purpose,
, was a printer, and a son of a printer;
but he applied himself to letter-cutting in 1730, and carried on a foundery and a printing-house together. He was
an expeditious compositor, and was said to know the letters
by the touch; but being not perfectly sound in mind, produced some strange works. In 1751 he published a pretended translation of “The Book of Jasher;
” said to have
been made by one Alcuin of Britain. The account given
of the translation is full of glaring absurdities; but the publication, in fact, was secretly written by him, and printed
off by night. He published, in 1733, an Oration, intended to prove the plurality of worlds, and asserting that
this earth is hell, that the souls of men are apostate angels,
and that the fire to punish those confined to this world at
the day of judgment will be immaterial. This was written
in 1729, and spoken afterwards at Joiners- hall, pursuant
to the will of his mother, who had held the same extraordinary opinions. In this strange performance the author
unveils his deistical principles, and takes no small liberty
with the sacred Scriptures, especially the character of
Moses. Emboldened by this first adventure, he determined to become the public teacher of infidelity, or, as he
calls it, “The religion of nature.
” For this purpose, he
hired the use of Carpenters’-hall, where, for some considerable time, he delivered his orations, which consisted
chiefly of scraps from Tindal, and other similar writers.
In the course of the same year, 1733, appeared a second
pamphlet called “A Dialogue between a Doctor of the
Church of England and Mr. Jacob Hive, upon the subject
of the oration.
” This strange oration is highly praised in
HolwelPs third part of “Interesting Events relating to
Bengal.
” For publishing “Modest Remarks on the late
bishop Sherlock’s Sermons,
” Hive was confined in Clerkenwell- bridewell from June 15, 1756, till June 10, 1758;
during which period he published “Reasons offered for
the Reformation of the House of Correction in Clerkenwell,
” &c. British Topography;
”
where is alsjo a memorandum, communicated by Mr. Bowyer, of Hive’s attempt to restore the company of Stationers
to their primitive constitution. He died in 1763,
, but who Latinized his name into Flaccus Illyricus, because a native of Albona or Albana in Illyria, was born March 3, 1520. He was instructed
, but who Latinized his name into Flaccus Illyricus, because a native of Albona or Albana in Illyria, was born March 3, 1520. He was instructed in grammar and the classics b.y Egnatius at Venice, and gave the preference to divinity as a profession. Not being able, however, to maintain the cxpences of university education, he intended to throw himself into a monastery, but happening to consult with a relation of his mother’s, who was provincial of the Cordeiiers, and who had begun to see through the errors of popery, this person prevailed with Flacius to lay aside all thoughts of the monastic life, and go into Germany, where his knowledge of Greek and Hebrew would procure him a maintenance until he had completed his theological studies. Flacius accordingly took this advice, went to Basil in 1539, and, after a few months stay, went to Tubingen, where he remained until 1541, and theft removed to Wittenberg, to complete his studies under Luther and Melancthon, the latter of whom found him some employment in the university, and was the means of relieving his mind from anxious doubts respecting some of the fundamental principles of the reformed religion, respecting the nature of sin, the wrath of God, and predestination.
doctrines and ceremonies of the Romanists, though expressed for the most part in the softest words, or in scriptural phrases, or in terms of studied ambiguity, excepting
He was thus employed when all the schools of Saiony
were dispersed by the war, on which, Flacius went to
Brunswick, where he acquired great reputation by his
lectures. In 1547 he returned to his former employment
at Wittenberg, and here first began his differences with
his brethren on the subject of the Interim, that famous
edict of Charles V. which was to be observed with the
articles of religion then in dispute, until they should be
determined by a council, and therefore was called interim.
But as it retained most of the doctrines and ceremonies of
the Romanists, though expressed for the most part in the
softest words, or in scriptural phrases, or in terms of studied ambiguity, excepting that of marriage, which was
allowed to priests, and communion, which was administered
to th6 laity under both kinds, most of the Protestants rejected it, and none with more warmth than Flacius. This
involved him also with Melancthon, against whom he wrote
with so much intemperance, that the latter called him
“Echidna Illyrica,
” the Illyrian viper. Flacius, however,
that he might be at liberty to oppose popery in his own
way, retired, in 1549, to Magdeburg, which town was at
that time proscribed by the emperor. Here he published
several books, and began that ecclesiastical history which
we have mentioned in the article Judex, called the “Centuries of Magdeburg,
” of which he had the chief direction.
Of this work the first four centuries, and part of the fifth,
were composed at Magdeburg. The fifth was finished at
Jena. The sixth was written in the place to which the
authors had retired on account of the persecution of their
two coadjutors, Gallus and Faber. The seventh was
composed in the country of Mecklenburgh, and the remaining
in the city of Wismar, in the same country. The first three
centuries were published in 1559, though dated in 1560,
according to the booksellers’ custom, with a dedication to
queen Elizabeth, earnestly exhorting her to establisn the
pure, uncorrupt religion, and particularly the doctrine of
the corporal presence in the sacrament. The best edition
of this work is that of Basil, 1624, 3 vols. folio. This is
the most considerable of Flacius’s works, and employed
him during the whole of his lite, at such times as he could
spare from his public employments and controversies, which
last he carried on with too much violence.
discovering their great power of purifying the common air in sunshine, but injuring it in the shade or night.” This work was first published in 1779, and was translated
, an eminent physician and
chemist, was born at Breda in 1730. In 1767 he
came to England with a view of obtaining information on
the Suttonian method of inoculation for the small-pox, and
in the following year he went, on the recommendation of
the late sir John Pringle, to Vienna, to inoculate the
archduchess Theresa- Elizabeth, only daughter of Joseph
II. and the archdukes Ferdinand and Maximilian, brothers
of the emperor. For these services he obtained rewards
and honours: he was made body-physician aJid counsellor
of state to their imperial majesties, with a pension of 600l.
per annum. In the following spring he went to Italy, and
inoculated the grand duke of Tuscany. After this he
returned to England, to which he was much attached, where
he spent his time in scientific pursuits. He published a
very valuable work, entitled “Experiments on Vegetables,
discovering their great power of purifying the common air
in sunshine, but injuring it in the shade or night.
” This
work was first published in
rapid progress in his acquirements, as to obtain an early celebrity. He obtained the name of Fedra, or Piledra, by a singular instance of talents and promptitude.
, an eminent Italian
scholar, was born in 1470. He descended from a noble
family of Volterra, where, in the commotions which took
place in 147,2, his father lost his life, and the surviving
members of the family, among whom was Tomaso, then
only two years of age, sought a shelter in Florence. Being
there received under the immediate protection of Lorenzo
de Medici, and having closely attended to his studies, he
was induced, by Lorenzo’s advice, to pay a visit to Rome
in his thirteenth year, where he made such rapid progress
in his acquirements, as to obtain an early celebrity. He
obtained the name of Fedra, or Piledra, by a singular
instance of talents and promptitude. Having undertaken,
with some of his learned friends, to perform Seneca’s
“Hyppolytus,
” in which he acted the part of Phaedra, and
a part of the machinery having by accident been broken,
which interrupted the performance, he alone entertained
the audience whilst the injury was repaired, by the recital
of extemporary Latin verse; on which account he was
saluted, amidst the applauses of his hearers, by the name
of Phaedra, which he afterwards retained and used as his
signature.
lautus; but these works were left at his death in an unfinished state, and have since been dispersed or lost. It has been supposed that he was the author of the additions
Soon after the accession of Alexander VI. he was nominated by that pontiff a canon of St. Peter’s, and dignified
with the rank of a prelate. In 1495 he was sent as papal
nuncio into the Milanese, to treat with the emperor-elect,
Maximilian, on which embassy he obtained not only the
approbation of the pope, but also the favour of the emperor, who soon after the return of Inghirami to Rome,
transmitted to him from Inspruck an imperial diploma, by
which, after enumerating his various accomplishments, and
particularly his excellence in poetry and Latin literature,
he created him count palatine and poet-laureat, and conceded to him the privilege of adding the Austrian eagle to
his family arms. Nor was he less favoured by Julius II.
who, besides appointing him librarian of the Vatican, conferred on him the important office of pontifical secretary,
which he afterwards quitted for that of secretary to the
college of cardinals. Leo X. also enriched him with many
ecclesiastical preferments, and continued him in his office
of librarian until his death, which was occasioned by an
accident in the streets of Rome, Sept. 6, 1516, when he had
not yet completed the forty- sixth year of his age. To
this unfortunate event it is probably owing, that so few of
his writings have reached the present times. From the
testimony of his contemporaries, it is well known that he
was the author of many books. Among these are enumerated a defence of Cicero a compendium of the history
of Rome a commentary on the poetics of Horace and
remarks on the comedies of Plautus; but these works were
left at his death in an unfinished state, and have since been
dispersed or lost. It has been supposed that he was the
author of the additions to the “Aulularia
” of Plautus,
printed at Paris,
ttention to professional duties. He was author of “A View of the great events of the seventh plague, or period, when the mystery of God shall be finished.” “Accounts
, a worthy English divine, was born
March 9, 1726-7, at Beverley in Yorkshire, and educated
at Beverley school, from whence he was sent to Corpus
Christi college, Cambridge, of which he became felloe,
and took there his degrees in arts, B. A. in 1749, and M. A.
in 1753. His first preferment was the perpetual curacy of
Bridhurst, in Kent, to which he was presented in 17.59, by
Dr. Green, bishop of Lincoln, after which he obtained
successively the small vicarage of Orston in Nottinghamshire, and the vicarages of Wormington and Boxted, in
Essex. He died Aug. 3, 1804, leaving behind him a high
character for simplicity of manners, great integrity, and
genuine benevolence He had a high sense of the dignity
and importance of the clerical functions, and for fifty years
of his life was indefatigable in his attention to professional
duties. He was author of “A View of the great events
of the seventh plague, or period, when the mystery of
God shall be finished.
” “Accounts of the ten tribes of
Israel being in America, originally published by Manasseh
Ben Israel,
” &c. A complete and uniform explanation of the prophecy of the seven vials of wrath, or
seven last plagues contained in the Revelation of St. John,
”
&c.
d humility. His life was that of a simple monk, and his wealth was all employed to relieve the poor, or serve the public. He built a vast and magnificent hospital,
, an exemplary and learned bishop of Carpentras, at which place
he was born in 1683, was first a Dominican, and in that
order he successfully pursued his theological studies; but,
thinking the rule of the Cistertians more strict and perfect,
he afterwards took the habit of that order. His merit
quickly raised him to the most distinguished offices among
his brethren, and being dispatched on some business to
Rome, he completely gained the confidence and esteem of
Clement XII. By that prelate he was named archbishop
of Theodosia in partibus, and bishop of Carpentras in 1733.
In this situation he was distinguished by all the virtues that
can characterize a Christian bishop; excellent discernment,
and knowledge, united with the completest charity and humility. His life was that of a simple monk, and his wealth
was all employed to relieve the poor, or serve the public.
He built a vast and magnificent hospital, and established
the most extensive library those provinces had ever seen,
which he gave for public use. He died in 1757, of an
apoplectic attack, in his seventy-fifth year. This excellent man was not unknown in the literary world, having
published some original works, and some editions of other
authors. The principal of these productions are, 1. “Genuinus character reverendi admodiim in Christo Patris D.
Armandi Johannis Butillierii Rancsei,
” Rome, Theologie
Religieuse,
” being a treatise on the duties of a monastic
life, Rome, 1731, 3 vols. folio. 3. An Italian translation of
a French treatise, by father Didier, on the infallibility of
the pope, Rome, 1732, folio. 4. An edition of the works
of Bartholomew of the Martyrs, with his Life, 2 vols. folio.
5. “La Vie separee,
” another treatise on monastic life, in
2 vols. 1727, 4to.
rims at one time amounted to seven thousand, but either from being attacked and killed by the Arabs, or other disasters, twenty only of this goodly company were able
, abbot of Croyland, and author of the
history of that abbey, was born in London about 1030.
He received the first part of his education at Westminster,
and when he visited his father, who belonged to the court
of Edward the Confessor, he was so fortunate as to engage
the attention of queen Edgitha, who took a pleasure in the
progress of his education, and in disputing with him in
logic, and seldom dismissed him without some present as a
mark of her approbation. From Westminster he went to
Oxford, where he applied to the study of the Aristotelian
philosophy, in which he made greater proficiency than
many of his contemporaries, and, as be says, “clothed
himself down to the heel in the first and second rhetoric of
Tully.
” When he was about twenty-one years of age, ho
was iotroduced to> William duke of Normandy (who visited the court of England in 105 l) y and made himself so agreeable to that prince, that be appointed him his secretary,
and carried him with him into his. Owt dominions. In a
little time he became the prime favourite of his prince,
and the dispenser of all preferments; but he himself confesses that he did not behave in this station with sufficient
modesty and prudence, and that he incurred the envy and
hatred of the courtiers, to avoid which he obtained leave
from the duke to go on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land. In
the course of this journey, his attendant pilgrims at one
time amounted to seven thousand, but either from being
attacked and killed by the Arabs, or other disasters, twenty
only of this goodly company were able to return home, and
those half-starved, and almost naked. Ingulph now resolved to forsake the world, and became a monk in the
abbey of Fontanelle in Normandy, of which he was in a
few years made prior. When his old master William of
Normandy was preparing for his memorable expedition
into England, in 1066 r lagulphus was sent by hiw abbot
with one hundred: marks in money, and twelve young men,
nobly mounted and completely armed, as a present
their abbey. In consequence of this, William raised him
afterwards to the government of the rich abbey of Croyland in Lincolnshire, in 107S. Here Ingulphus spent the
last thirty-four years of his life, governing that society
with great prudence, and protecting their possessions from
the rapacity of the neighbouring barons by the favour of
his royal master; and here he died Dec. 1, 1109. He
wrote, but in a homely Latin style, a very curious and
valuable history of Croyland abbey from its foundation, in
the year 664 to 1091. It was printed by sir H. Saville,'
London, 1596, and is among Gale’s “Scriptores.
” There
is also an edition of Francfort in
f literary anecdote, which he liberally dispensed around, whether in a coffee-house among strangers, or at the social table among his friends.
, author of the “Illustrations of Hogarth,
” was born at the Trench farm, near Wem, in Shropshire, in a house which had been rendered somewhat remarkable, by having been the birth-place and country residence of Wycherley the poet, and whose widow is said
to have adopted Mr. Ireland, when a child; but this lady
dying without a will, left him unprovided for. He was
descended by the mother’s side from two eminent dissenting clergymen; his mother being the daughter of the rev.
Thomas Holland, and great-grand-daughter of the rev.
Philip Henry. In his youth he discovered a strong predilection to the arts, and such literature as is immediately
connected with them, but as his parents were unable to
give him a regular education, and as he had a turn for
mechanics, h was brought up to the business of a watchmaker. Although he carried on this for some time with
good connexions, it was not upon the whole successful,
and during a considerable part of his life, he subsisted by
trafficking in pictures, prints, &c. for which he had a correct taste, and in which he was probably assisted by the
artists and print-sellers. He amassed a good collection of
^iortimer’s and Hogarth’s works, and lived on intimate
terms with many men of eminence in the literary world,
and particularly with the artists Mortimer and Gainsborough, and Henderson the actor, whose “Memoirs
” he published in Illustrations of
Hogarth,
” 3 vols. 8vo, a work in which he displays a correct knowledge of the arts, and a vein of humourous remark and anecdote not ill suited to the subjects he had to
illustrate. As Mr. Ireland was a man of integrity, he often
felt himself very much hurt as being mistaken for Samuel
Ireland, the proprietor of the Shakspeare forged manuscripts, who had also published a volume of scraps and
anecdotes relating to Hogarth. Our author, therefore,
thought proper to disclaim, in the preface to his third volume, all connexion and relationship with his namesake.
For several years Mr. Ireland had been afflicted with a complication of disorders, which had rendered society irksome
to him, and occasioned him to remove to the neighbourhood of Birmingham, where he died in November 1808.
He was a man of pleasant and inoffensive manners, and
full of literary anecdote, which he liberally dispensed
around, whether in a coffee-house among strangers, or at
the social table among his friends.
, bishop of Lyons in France, was undoubtedly by birth a Greek, and, not improbably, born at or near the city of Smyrna. He was trained in the studies of philosophy
, bishop of Lyons in France, was
undoubtedly by birth a Greek, and, not improbably, born
at or near the city of Smyrna. He was trained in the
studies of philosophy and human learning: in the doctrines
of Christianity, two disciples of St. John the apostle, Papias and Polycarp, were his masters. The latter he is
said to have accompanied in his journey, about the Paschal
controversy, to Rome; where, by his and Anicetus’s persuasioiij he was prevailed upon to go to France; great
numbers of Greeks residing in some parts of that kingdom,
especially about Marseilles, and the church there beginning to be disturbed by several pernicious heresies. In his
journey, arriving at Lyons, he continued several years
there, in the station of a presbyter, under the care add
government of Pothinus, the bishop of that city; and,
by his behaviour, distinguished himself so much, that,
about the year 177, he was chosen to draw up the judgment and opinion of the churches of Lyons and Vienna,
which were sent to those in Asia, in order to compose the
differences lately raised by Montanus and his followers,
who pretended to the prophetic spirit. In the same letter,
they took occasion also to give an account of the persecution, which then raged peculiarly among them, under
Marcus Antoninus. The opinions of the confessors in.
those times were always received with esteem and veneration. The same churches therefore sent other letters
about these controversies to Eleutherius, bishop of Rome,
which were probably carried by Irenseus, who undertook
that journey at their request. Two years after, in the year
174, upon the martyrdom of Pothinus at Lyons, Irenaeus
succeeded to that chair, in a troublesome and tempestuous
time, when the church was assaulted by enemies from
without, and betrayed by heretics from within. These
circumstances required both courage and conduct in the
governors, and our new bishop gave conspicuous proofs of
his qualifications in both respects. He is said to have held
a provincial synod at Lyons, where, by the assistance and
suffrage of twelve other bishops, he condemned the heresies of Marcion, Valentinus, and Basilides. He had personally encountered some of these ringleaders among the
Gnostics, and read the books of others; when, at the request of many who importuned him, he set about the elaborate work “against Heresies,
” part of which is still extant under his name. It was composed in the time of
Eleutherius; upon whose decease, Victor, succeeding to
the see of Rome, headed afresh the dispute abput the time
of celebrating Easter, and endeavoured imperiously to oppose the Roman custom upon the Asiatics. To heal the
sclmrn, synods were called in several places; and, among
the rest, Irenaeus convened one of the churches of France
under his jurisdiction;. where, having determined the
matter, he wrote a synodical epistle to pope Victor, and
told him, that they agreed with him in the main of the
controversy, but withal advised him to take heed how he
excommunicated whole churches, for observing the custom
derived down to them from their ancestors. He observed,
that there was as little agreement in the manner of the
preparatory fast before Easter, as in the day itself, some
thinking they were to fast but one day, others two, others
more, and some measuring the time by a continued fast of
forty hours; and that this variety was of long standing,
and had crept into several places, while the governors of
the church took less care about these different customs than
about maintaining a sincere and mutual love and peace
towards one another; putting him in mind too of Anicetus
and Polycarp, who, though they could not agree about
their different usages, did yet mutually embrace, orderly
receive the communion together, and peaceably part
from one another. Irenaeus wrote also, to the same effect,
to several other bishops, for allaying this unhappy difr
fere nee.
ertain date of his martyrdom, whether it was when the emperor published this edict, about A. C. 202; or in. his expedition to Britain A. C. 208, when he took Lyons
The church had, for some years, enjoyed those calm and quiet days from without, which had been abused by animosities and contentions from within, when the emperor Severus, hitherto favourable, began a bitter and bloody persecution against the Christians, and prosecuted them with great severity in all parts of the empire. He had once governed the province of Lyons himself; 'and, probably, then taking peculiar notice of Irenaeus, and the flourishing state of the church in that city, might therefore give more particular orders for proceeding against them in this place. The persecution, which in other parts picked out some few to make examples of, was here more indiscriminate; and Irenaeus, having been prepared by several torments, was beheaded. It is not easy to assign the certain date of his martyrdom, whether it was when the emperor published this edict, about A. C. 202; or in. his expedition to Britain A. C. 208, when he took Lyons in his way.
, called also Wernerus, or Guarnerus, a celebrated German lawyer, was born at Bologna,
, called also Wernerus, or Guarnerus, a celebrated German lawyer, was born at Bologna,
about the middle of the eleventh century. After studying
the law at Constantinople, he taught it at Ravenna, where a
dispute arising between him and his colleagues about the
word “al,
” he sought for the meaning of it in the Roman
law; and thence took a liking to it, applied to the study
of it, and at last taught it publicly at Bologna in 1128.
He had a great number of disciples, became the father of
the Glossators, and had the title of “Lucerna Juris.
” Thus
he was the restorer of the Roman law, which had been
destroyed by the invasion of the barbarians. He had great
credit in Italy with the princess Matilda; and, having engaged the emperor Lotharius to order, by an edict, that
Justinian’s law should resume its ancient authority at the
bar, and that the code and digest should be read in the
schools, he was the first who exercised that profession in
Italy: his method was to reconcile the “responsa jurisprudentum
” with the “leges,
” when they seemed to clash.
Ferdinand and Isabella, in 1492, which obliged the Jews to quit their dominions within four months, or else embrace Christianity. Karo went first to Portugal; and,
, a rabbi, was one of those Jews who
left Spain on an edict of Ferdinand and Isabella, in 1492,
which obliged the Jews to quit their dominions within four
months, or else embrace Christianity. Karo went first to
Portugal; and, travelling thence to Jerusalem, he lost his
children and his books on the road. He lived in great solitude and, to console himself, composed a book, entitled
“Toledot Jiskach, the Generations of Isaac.
” It is a commentary upon the Pentateuch, partly literal and partly
cabbalistical, in which he examines the sentiments of other
commentators. It has gone through several editions: the
first was printed at Constantinople in 1518; afterwards
at Mantua, and Amsterdam in 1708. Buxtorf ascribes to
our rabbi a ritual entitled “Eben Haheser, the Rock of
Support.
”
, sumamed Pelusiota or Damietta, from his retiring into a solitude near the town which
, sumamed Pelusiota or Damietta,
from his retiring into a solitude near the town which bears
both these names, was the most celebrated of the disciples
of John Chrysostom, and flourished in the fifth century.
He professed the monastic life from his youth, and retired
from the world; but appears to have been more useful to
the church and to society, than might have been expected
from a monk. This appears by his letters, of which, Suidas says, he wrote no less than 3000; and Nicephorus
assures us that he composed several works, and mentions
particularly ten chiliads of his epistles. Sixtus Senensis
also adds, that he saw in the library of St. Mark at Venice,
a ms. containing 1184 of such epistles, which are not now
extant. He agrees with the orthodox in the leading doctrines of the gospel, but his great excellence is his practical rules. He died about the year 440. We have remaining 2012 of his letters, in five books: they are short;
but there are important things in them about many passages of Scripture, as well as theological questions, and
points concerning ecclesiastical discipline; they are written in good Greek, and in an agreeable florid style. The
best edition of St. Isidore’s works is that of Paris, 1638,
folio, in Greek and Latin. In 1737, Christ. Aug. Heumann attacked the authenticity of some of his epistles in a
tract entitled “Epistolas Isidoras Pelusiotae maximam
partem esse confictas.
”
g thirty-five years, and died April 4, 636, leaving the following works: Twenty books of “Origines,” or Etymologies, Paris, 1601, fol., or Cologn, 1617, fol.; a “Chronicle”
of Seville, was born at Carthagena, in
Spain, the son of Severian, governor of that city, and was
educated by his brother Leander, bishop of Seville, whom
he succeeded in the year 601. St. Isidore was the oracle
of Spain during thirty-five years, and died April 4, 636,
leaving the following works: Twenty books of “Origines,
”
or Etymologies, Paris, Chronicle
” ending at the year Commentaries
”
on the historical books of the Old Testament a treatise
“on Ecclesiastical Writers
” “a Rule for the Monastery
of Honori;
” a “Treatise on Ecclesiastical Offices,
” containing many very important passages relating to Ecclesiastical Discipline, and in which he mentions seven
prayers of the sacrifice. These prayers may still be found
in the Mosarabic.mass, which is the ancient Spanish liturgy,
and of which this saint is known to have been the principal
author. The edition of the Missal, 1500, fol. and of the
Breviary, 1502, fol. printed by cardinal Ximenes’ order,
are very scarce; a Treatise on this Liturgy was printed at
Rome, 1740, fol. The “Collection of Canons
” attributed
to St. Isidore, was not made by him. In the Rule above mentioned, he speaks of the monks as follows: “The monks
shall every year at Pentecost make a declaration that they
keep nothing as their own. A monk ought to work with
his hands, according to the precept of St. Paul, and the
example of the patriarchs. Every one ought to work, not
only for his own maintenance, but for that of the poor.
Those who are in health, and do not work, sin doubly, by
idleness, and setting a bad example. Those who chuse
to read without working, show that they receive no benefit
from what they read, which commands them to work.
”
This Rule of St. Isidore prescribes about six hours work
every day, and three hours reading. This Isidore is frequently ranked among musical writers. In his treatise on
the divine offices, much curious information occurs concerning canto fermo, and music in general; but particularly
its introduction into the church, the institution of the four
tones by St. Ambrose, and the extension of that number
to eight by St. Gregory. In treating of secular music,
he has a short chapter on each of the following subjects
of music, and its name of its invention its definition
of its three constituent parts, harmonics, rhythm, and
metre; of musical numbers; of the three-fold divisions of
music; 1st, Of the harmonical division of music; 2dly,
Of the organic or instrumental division; 3dly, Of the
rhythmical division. These chapters are very short, and
contain little more than compressed definitions of musical
terms. In enumerating the seven liberal arts, cap. II. he
ranks them in the following manner: grammar, rhetoric,
logic, arithmetic, music, geometry, astronomy.
In the orations of Isocrates, says the abbe Arnaud, his diction is pure; and no obscure or obsolete phrase disfigures his style; but it is seldom lively,
In the orations of Isocrates, says the abbe Arnaud, his diction is pure; and no obscure or obsolete phrase disfigures his style; but it is seldom lively, rapid, and vehement; it is various and splendid, but hardly ever simple and natural. Whatever obstructs a smooth pronunciation, Isocrates’ rejects; he studies above all to measure and round his periods, and to give them a cadence like that of verse. All his discourses are delightful to peruse, and well adapted for panegyric, but are unfit for the turbulent proceedings of the bar, and the tumult attending popular harangues. Yet there is sometimes too much affectation in his arrangement his figures are either too far-fetched, or discordant, or extravagant, so that he becomes cold and mannered besides, in order the better to tune his style, and frame his periods with nicety, he makes use of inefficient words, and unnecessarily lengthens out his discourses.
, or Yves, in Latin Ivo, the celebrated bishop of Chartres, was born
, or Yves, in Latin Ivo, the celebrated bishop of
Chartres, was born in the territory of Beauvais, in 1035.
He was raised to the see of Chartres in 1092 or 1093,
under the pontificate of Urban XI. who had deposed Geofroy, our author’s predecessor in the see, for various crimes
of which he was accused. Ives particularly signalized his
zeal against Philip I. who had put away his wife Bertha,
of Holland, and taken Bertrade of Montford, the wife of
Fouques de Requin, count of Anjou. This divorce was
contrary to the ecclesiastical law; and the affair would
have been attended with bad consequences had not the
prince’s friends interposed. After this, the bishop employed himself wholly in the functions of his ministry,
made several religious foundations, and died 1115. His
corpse was interred in the church of St, John in the Vale,
which he had founded. Pope Pius V. by a bull, dated
Dec. l&, 1570, permitted the monks of the congregation
of Lateran to celebrate the festival of St. Ives. We have,
of his compiling, “A collection of Decrees;
” “Exceptiones ecclesiasticarum regularum;
” besides “22 Sermons,
”
and a “Chronicon;
” all which were collected in Decrees
” were printed in
Pannomia,
” or “Panormia,
”
and some other pieces printed in the “Bibliotheca patrum,
” are also ascribed to our bishop.
, and of all the curiosities that could be met with in those parts. He visited all the neighbourhood or Siamachi; and to these laborious and learned excursions we owe
, an eminent traveller, was
born Sept. 16, 1651, at Lemgow in Westphalia, where
his father was a minister. After studying in several towns,
and making a quick progress, not only in the learned languages, but also in history, geography, and music, vocal
and instrumental, he went to Dantzick, where he made some
stay, and gave the first public specimen of his proficiency
by a dissertation “De Divisione Majestatis,
” in Amrenitates Exoticae,
” published at Lemgow, in
preserved in Sir James Smith’s library. The subjects on which it treats are, 1, the agnus Scythicus, or Borometz; 2, the bitterness of the Caspian sea; 3, of the native
His inaugural dissertation, before noticed, and published at Leyden in 1694, is entitled “Decas observationum exoticarum.
” Of this an unique copy is preserved in
Sir James Smith’s library. The subjects on which it treats
are, 1, the agnus Scythicus, or Borometz; 2, the bitterness of the Caspian sea; 3, of the native mumia, or bitumen, of Persia 4, of the torpedo, or electrical fish of the
Persian gulph 5, of the drug called dragon’s blood, produced by the fruit of a palm 6, of the dracunculus of the
Persians, a sort of worm proceeding from a tumour in the
skin; 7, on the andrum, or endemic hydrocele of the
Malabars; 8, on the perical, or ulcer of the feet among
the same people; 9, on the cure of the colic amongst the
Japanese by puncture with a needle; 10, on the moxa, or
actual cautery, of the same people and the Chinese.
These subjects are, as Haller observes, all of them probably treated more fully, in his “Amcenitates Exoticoe,
”
so often quoted by Linn Sb us for its botany, as well as other
authors for its authentic details, relating to the history and
manners of Persia, and other parts of the east. His History
of Japan is well known by the English translation in folio,
and is extremely valued for its accuracy and fidelity. It
was published in 2 vols. fol. Lond. 1728. Kcempfer, we
have remarked, was skilled in the use of the pencil; and
some botanical drawings of his, made in Japan, are preserved in the British museum. Of these sir Joseph Banks,
in 1791, liberally presented the learned world with 59 folio
engravings at his own expence. Many of the plants are
still undetermined by systematic botanists.
when he proceeded immediately for London. From hence he went to North America; and having spent two or three years in exploring whatever was worthy of observation
, a very celebrated naturalist, was a native of Finland, and was born in 1715. Having imbibed
a taste for the study of natural history, it appears that he
pursued his inclination with much zeal and industry. His
first researches were rewarded by the discovery of many
new plants in Sweden, of which he gave some account to
the botanical world between the years 1742 and 1746. He
was particularly anxious to explore the virtues of plants,
both with respect to their uses in medicine, and in the
useful arts, so that planting and agriculture occupied some
portion of his attention. His reputation as a naturalist caused
him to be appointed professor at Abo; and in October 1747,
he set out upon his travels, sailing from Gottenburg for
America; but, on account of a violent hurricane, was obliged
to take shelter in a port of Norway, whence he could not
depart till the ensuing February, when he proceeded immediately for London. From hence he went to North
America; and having spent two or three years in exploring
whatever was worthy of observation in that country, he
returned to his professorship at Abo in 1751. The expences of this undertaking appear to have exceeded what
was allowed him by the Academy of Sciences, so that our
author was obliged to live rather penuriously upon his return; yet he found means to cultivate, in a small garden
of his own, several hundred plants, for the use of the university, as there was no public botanical garden at Abo His
discoveries in botany very materially enriched the “Species
Plantarum
” of his great master, and the LinntEan Herbarium abounds with specimens brought home by him, distinguished by the letter K. Haller enumerates a long list of
tracts published by Kalm; and his inaugural dissertation
appeared in the “Amcenitates Academicae
” of Linnæus.
He was originally intended for the ecclesiastical profession,
but was drawn aside from this pursuit by attending the
lectures of Linnæus on natural history, given in the university of Upsal. Indeed, it was through the recommendation of Linnæus that professor Kalm was fixed upon to
undertake the voyage to North America, and the account
of his voyage was published in English by Forster in 1771.
He afterwards made, at his own expence, a very extensive
tour into Russia, the history of which never appeared in
print, but which is supposed to have furnished considerable matter for the work of a Swedish writer, who published a book of travels in that kingdom. Kalm was a
member of the royal Swedish academy of sciences, and
died in 1779. His collection of dried plants, made in
his various journeys, and doubtless valuable for the purposes of botanical information, is said to remain in the
hands of his family in a state of neglect.
ri” is conferred upon us by our nature; and knowledge “a posteriori” is derived from our sensations, or from experience; and it is in this system denominated “empyric.”
Kant divides all our knowledge into that which is “a
priori,
” and that which is “a posteriori.
” Knowledge
“a priori
” is conferred upon us by our nature; and knowledge “a posteriori
” is derived from our sensations, or
from experience; and it is in this system denominated
“empyric.
” Kant does not, as this division would seem
to imply, intend to revive the doctrine of innate ideas.
He considers all knowledge as acquired; he maintains that
experience is the productrice of all knowledge, and that
without it we could not have had a single idea. Our ideas
“a priori,
” he says, are produced with experience, but
not by it, or do not proceed from it. They exist in, and
are forms of the mind. They are distinguished from other
ideas by two marks, which are easily discerned; they are
universal and necessary; they admit of no exception, and
their converse is impossible. Ideas which we derive from
experience have no such characters. We can imagine
that what we have seen, or felt, or heard once, we may
see, or feel, or hear again; but we do not perceive any
impossibility in its being otherwise. Thus, if I see a
building on fire, I am certain of this individual fact; but
it affords no general knowledge. But if I take twice two
small balls, and learn to call twice two four, I shall immediately be convinced that any two bodies whatever, when
added to any other two bodies, will constantly make the
sum of bodies four. Experience affords the opportunity
of acquiring this knowledge, but it has not given it; for
how could experience prove that this truth should never
vary Experience must be limited, and cannot teach what
is universal and necessary. It is not experience which discovers to us that we shall always have the surface of a whole
pyramid, by multiplying its base by the third part of its
height; or, that two parallel lines extended “in infinitum
”
shall never meet.
essions of all the parts which form a particular garden. His understanding unites these impressions, or the ideas resulting from them; and in the unity produced by
All mathematical truths, according to Kant, are “a
priori
” thus, that a straight line is the shortest of all
possible lines between two given points that the three
angles in any plane triangle are always equal to two right
angles, are propositions which are true “a priori.
” Pure
knowledge “a priori,
” is that which is without any mixture of experience. Two and two make four, is a truth of
which the knowledge is “a priori;
” but it is not pure
knowledge, because the truth is particular. The ideas of
substance, and of cause and effect, are “a priori;
” and
when they are separated from the objects to which they
refer, they form, according to this system, “void ideas.
”
It is our knowledge “a priori,
” that is, the knowledge
which precedes experience, as to its origin, which renders
experience possible. Our faculty of knowledge has an
effect on our ideas of sensation, analogous to that of a vessel
which gives its own form to the liquor with which it is fi lied.
Thus, in all knowledge “a posteriori,
” there is something
“a priori,
” derived from our faculty of knowledge. All
the operations of our minds, all the impressions which our
senses receive and retain, are brought into effect by the
conditions, the forms, which exist in us by the pure ideas
“a priori,
” which alone render all our other knowledge
certain. Time and space are the two essential forms of
the, mind: the first, for impressions received by the internal sense; the second, for those received by our external senses. It is by means of the form space, that we
are enabled, “a priori,
” to attribute to external objects
impenetrability, divisibility, &c. and it is by means of the
form time, that we attribute to any thing duration, succession, &c. Arithmetic is derived from the internal sense,
and geometry from that of our external. Our understanding
collects the ideas received by the impressions made on our
organs of sense, confers on those ideas unity by a particular energy “a priori,
” and thereby forms the representation of each object. Thus a person is successively struck
with the impressions of all the parts which form a particular
garden. His understanding unites these impressions, or
the ideas resulting from them; and in the unity produced
by the act, it acquires the idea of the whole garden. If
the objects which produce the impressions afford also the
matter of the ideas, then the ideas are “empyric;
” but if
the objects only unfold the forms of the thought, the ideas
are “a priori.
”
ides. A synthetical judgment is that in which the attribute is connected with the subject by a cause or basis taken from the faculty of knowledge, which renders this
Judgments are divided into two species; analytic and synthetic. An analytic judgment is that in which the attribute is the mere developement of the subject, and is found by the simple analysis of the perception; as, a triangle has three sides. A synthetical judgment is that in which the attribute is connected with the subject by a cause or basis taken from the faculty of knowledge, which renders this connection necessary as, iron is heavy wood is combustible the three angles of a plane triangle are equal to two right angles.
s likewise to the properties of the four principal forms of the understanding a table of categories, or fundamental ideas, “a priori.”
The forms of the understanding are, in this system, quantity, quality, relation, modality. Quantity is distinguished
into general, particular, and individual quality, into affirmation, negation, infinite relation, into categoric, hypothetic, and disjunctive; and modality, into problematic,
certain, and necessary. M. Kant adds likewise to the properties of the four principal forms of the understanding a
table of categories, or fundamental ideas, “a priori.
”
in which they affect us; and as the impressions which they make upon us are only certain apparitions or phenomena, it is impossible for us to know what an object is
Pure reason is the faculty of tracing our knowledge “a
priori,
” to subject it to principles, to trace it from its necessary conditions, till it be entirely without condition, and
in complete unity. The great work of Kant is divided into
several parts, under the titles, “Of Esthetic transcendental
” “Of transcendental Logic
” “Of the pure
Ideas of the Understanding
” “Of the transcendental
Judgment
” “Of the Paralogism of pure Reason,
” &c.
We cannot, from the nature of our work, discuss all the
parts of the system; but may observe, that the author contends that we know objects only by the manner in which
they affect us; and as the impressions which they make
upon us are only certain apparitions or phenomena, it is
impossible for us to know what an object is in itself. Hence
the system of Kant has been compared with that of Berkeley, which maintains that sensations are only appearances,
and that there is no truth, only in our reason. But Kant
does not go to this length. According to his theory, the understanding, when it considers the apparitions or phenomena, acknowledges the existence of the objects themselves,
inasmuch as they serve for the bases of those apparitions;
though we know nothing of their reality, and though we
can have no certainty but in experience.
Truth, according to our author, consists in the agreement
of our notions with the objects, in such a manner as that all
men are obliged to form the same judgment: belief consists in holding a thing to be true, in consequence of a
persuasion which is entirely personal, and has not its basis
in an object submitted to experience. There is a belief of
doctrine, as, that “there are inhabitants in the planets,
”
which is not the same as moral belief; because in moral
belief there is something necessary. The ordinary mode
of teaching the existence of God belongs to the belief of
doctrine and it is the same with regard to the immortality
of the soul nevertheless, the author was a firm believer
in the existence of God, and a future state because,
said he, “this persuasion renders immovable my moral
principles principles which I cannot reject, without
rendering myself contemptible in my own eyes. I wish
for happiness, but I do not wish for it without morality;
and as it depends on nature, I cannot wish it with this
condition, except by believing that nature depends on
a Being who causes this connection between morality
and happiness. This supposition is founded on the want
or necessity of my reason, and not on my duty. We
have, however,
” says Kant, “no certainty in our knowledge of God; because certainty cannot exist, except
when it is founded on an object of experience. The philosopher acknowledges that pure reason is too weak to prove
the existence of a being beyond the reach of our senses.
The necessity of believing in God is, therefore, only subjective, although necessary and general for all those beings who conform to their duty. The proofs of natural
theology, taken from the order and beauty of the universe,
are proofs only in appearance. They resolve themselves
into a bias of our reason to suppose an infinite Intelligence,
the author of all that is possible; but from this bias it does
not follow that there really is such an author. To say,
that whatever exists must have a cause, is a maxim
” a
priori;“but it is a maxim applicable only to experience:
for we know not how to subject to the laws of our perceptions that which is absolutely independent of them. It is
impossible to know that God exists; but we can comprehend how it is possible to act morally on the supposition of
the existence of an intelligent Creator, an existence
which practical reason forces theoretical reason to adopt.
This proof not only persuades, but even acts on the
conviction, in proportion as the motives of our actions are
conformable to the law of morality. Religion ought to be
the means of virtue, and not its object. Man has not in
himself the idea of religion, as he has that of virtue. The
latter has its principle in the mind it exists in itself, and
not as the means of happiness and it may be taught without the idea of God, for the pure law of morality is
” a
priori.“He who does good by inclination, does not act
morally. There are compassionate minds, which feel an
internal pleasure in communicating joy around them, and
who thus enjoy the satisfaction of others; but their actions,
however just, however good, have no moral merit, and
may be compared to other inclinations; to that of honour,
for example, which, while it meets with that which is just
and useful, is worthy of praise and encouragement, but
not of any high degree of esteem. According to Kant, we
ought not even to do good, either for the pleasure which
we feel in doing it, or in order to be happy, or to render
others happy; for any one of these motives would be empiric, and injure the purity of our morals. We ought to
act after the maxims derived
” a priori;" from the faculty
of knowledge, which carry with them the idea of necessity, and are independent of all experience; after the
maxims which, it is to be wished, could be erected into
general laws for all beings endowed with reason.
ract, there is little which is new except the phraseology, that what is new is either unintelligible or untenable, and that his opinions on the existence of the Supreme
If this, says a judicious writer, be a correct view of the object and the results of the Critical Philosophy, we confess ourselves unable to discover any motive which should induce our countrymen, in their researches after truth, to prefer the dark lantern of Kant to the luminous torch of Bacon. The metaphysical reader will perceive, that, in this abstract, there is little which is new except the phraseology, that what is new is either unintelligible or untenable, and that his opinions on the existence of the Supreme Being have a manifest tendency to atheism. With these sentiments of Kant’s philosophy, we hear without surprize or regret that it is already much neglected in Germany, and will probably soon fall into utter oblivion.
a strict observer of her statutes, never, even in advanced life, absenting himself from the comitia, or meetings, without a dispensation. He also compiled the annals
In 1547, he was admitted fellow of the college of physicians in London, of which he held all the higher offices,
of censor, president, &c. and upon every occasion shewed
himself a zealous defender of the college’s rights and
privileges, and a strict observer of her statutes, never, even
in advanced life, absenting himself from the comitia, or
meetings, without a dispensation. He also compiled the
annals of the college from 1555 to 1572, entering every
memorable transaction in its due time and order. In 1557,
being in great favour with queen Mary, and,as it is said,
almost an oracle in her opinion, he determined to employ
this influence in behalf of literature in general, and accordingly obtained a licence to advance Gonvil-hall, in
which he had been educated, into a college. As yet it
was not a corporation, or body politic; but, by Caius’s interest at court, it was now incorporated by the name of
Gonvil and Caius College, which he endowed with considerable estates, purchased by him on the dissolution of
the monasteries, for the maintenance of an additional number of fellows and scholars. He also built, at his own expence, the new square called Caius Court. The first statutes of this new foundation were drawn up by him, and
that he might have the better opportunity of consulting its
interest, he accepted, and retained, the mastership, almost
as long as he lived. Some short time before his decease
he caused another master to be appointed in his room, but
continued in college as a fellow-commoner, assisting daily
at divine service in a private seat in the chapel, which he
had built for himself. Here -he died July 29, 1573, amf
was buned in the college-chapal, with the short epitaph of
“Fui Caius. Vivit post funera virtus.
”
e V ictus,” 8vo. 2. “De medendi methodo,” Basil, 1544, Lond. 1556, 8vo. 3. “De Ephemera Britannica,” or an account of the sweating sickness in England, Lond. 1556,
Caius’s religious principles have been disputed. The
most probable conjecture is, that he had a secret inclination to the principles of his early years, but conformed,
at least in outwarcl observances, to the reformation in his
latter days. Of his learning there is no difference of opinion. It was various and extensive; and his knowledge of
the Greek language, particularly, gave him a superiority
over most of hrs contemporaries, the study of that language in this country being then in its infancy. His zeal
ibr the interests of learning appears from his munificence
to his alma mater, and the same motive led him in 1557 to
erect a monument in St. Paul’s cathedral to the celebrated
Linacre. As an author, he wrote much; but some of his
works have not been published. He revised, corrected,
and translated several of Galen’s works, printed at different
times abroad. He published also, 1. “Hippocrates de
Medicamentis,
” first discovered in ms. by him; also “de
ratione V ictus,
” 8vo. 2. “De medendi methodo,
” Basil,
De Ephemera Britannica,
”
or an account of the sweating sickness in England, Lond.
1556, and reprinted so lately as 1721. 4. “De Thermis
Britannicis.
” 5. “Of some rare Plants and Animals,
”
Lond. De Canibus Britannicis,
” Lond. British Zoology.
” 7.
“De pronunciatione Graecae et Latinae linguae,
” Lond.
became a preacher, and some time after his settlement in London, attached himself to the particular or Calvinistic Baptists. After the restoration, he frequently was
, a Baptist divine of considerable
note in his day, and some of whose writings are still popular, was born Feb. 29, 1640, at Stokehaman in Buckinghamshire: he appears to have had no regular education,
owing to the poverty of his parents, and for some time
worked at a trade. He read much, however, in the religious controversies of the times, and entertaining doubts
of the validity of infant baptism, was himself re- baptised
by immersion, when in his fifteenth year, and joined himself to a congregation of Baptists. Between this and his
eighteenth year, he probably studied with a view to the
ministry, as at that latter period, he became a preacher,
and some time after his settlement in London, attached
himself to the particular or Calvinistic Baptists. After
the restoration, he frequently was involved in prosecutions,
owing to the bold avowal of his sentiments, especially in a
little tract called “The Child’s Instructor,
” in which he
asserted that infants ought not to be baptised; that laymen,
having abilities, might preach the gospel, &c. For this
he was tried at Aylesbury assizes, Oct. 8, 1664, and sentenced to imprisonment and pillory, the latter of which
was executed at the market-place of Winslou-, where he
was then a preacher. In 1668 he was chosen pastor of a
congregation of Baptists in Goat-yard passage, Horsleydown, Southwark. In 1674 and some following years, he
had a controversy, concerning his particular tenets, with
Baxter, Burkitt, Flavel, and others, and with some of his
own persuasion, concerning certain minute points of discipline. He was in all his opinions sincere, and accounted
a man of great piety, and of very considerable knowledge,
considering the want of early education and opportunities.
He died July Ks, 1704, and was interred in the burialground belonging to the Baptists, in the Park Southwark.
He published a great many tracts, some controversial and
some practical. His “Travels of True Godliness,
” and
“Travel-* of Ungodliness,
” written in the manner of Bunyan, have passed through many editions, and are still popular; but his ablest works are his “Key to open Scripture Metaphors,
” first published in Exposition of the Parables,
”
aughter of Francis lord Seymour, baron of Trowbridge. He was born, as may be conjectured, about 1729 or 1730, and received his education at Kingston school, under the
, a very agreeable English writer, was
descended from sir George Hungerford, his great
grandfather, by lady Frances Ducie, only daughter of Francis
lord Seymour, baron of Trowbridge. He was born, as
may be conjectured, about 1729 or 1730, and received his
education at Kingston school, under the rev. Mr. Woodeson. From thence he went to Geneva, where he resided
some years; and during his stay there, became acquainted
with Voltaire, with whom he continued to correspond many
years after he returned to England. After finishing the
tour of Europe, he settled as a student in the Inner Temple, was called to the bar, and sometimes attended Westminster-hall; though he did not meet with encouragement
enough to induce his perseverance in his profession, nor
indeed does it seem probable that he had sufficient application for it. His first performance was “Ancient and
Modern Rome,
” a poem, written at Rome in A short Account of the Ancient History, present
Government, and Laws of the Republic of Geneva.
” This
work he dedicated to his friend Voltaire. In 1762 he
produced an “Epistle from lady Jane Gray to lord Guildford Dudley;
” and in The Alps,
” a poem, which,
for truth of description, elegance of versification, and vigour of imagination, greatly surpasses all his other poetical productions. In 1764 he produced “Netley Abbey;
”
and in Temple Student, an Epistle to a Friend,
”
in which he agreeably rallies his own want of application in
the study of the law, and intimates his irresistible penchant
for the belles lettres. In 1769 he married miss Hudson,
of Wanlip, Leicestershire. Some months before which, he
had published “Ferney,
” an epistle to Mons. de Voltaire, in
which he introduced a fine eulogium on Shakspeare, which
procured him, soon after, the compliment, from the mayor
and burgesses of Stratford, of a standish, mounted with silver, made out of the mulberry-tree planted by that illustrious bard. In 1773 he published “The Monument -in
Arcadia,
” a dramatic poem, founded on a well-known picture of Poussin; and in 1779, “Sketches from Nature,
taken and coloured in a Journey to Margate,
” 2 vols.
12 mo, an imitation of Sterne’s “Sentimental Journey
” In The Helvetiad,
” a fragment, written at Geneva, in For,
” said be, “should you devote yourself to the completion of your present design, the Swiss would be much
obliged to you, without being able to read you, and the
rest of the world would care little about the matter.
”
Whatever justice there was in this remark, Mr. K. relinquished his plan, and never resumed it afterwards. In
1781, he published an “Epistle to Angelica Kauffman.
”
e and beneficent, and possessed the good will of mank.nd in a very eminent degree. For the last year or two, his health visibly declined; but on the day he died, he
Mr. Keate’s life passed without any vicissitudes of fortune; he inherited an ample estate, which he did not attempt to increase otherwise than by those attentions which prudence dictated in the management of it. He was hospitable and beneficent, and possessed the good will of mank.nd in a very eminent degree. For the last year or two, his health visibly declined; but on the day he died, he appeared to be somewhat mended. His death was sudden, on June 27, 1797. He left one daughter, married in 17 y6 to John Henderson, esq. of the Adelphi. His widow died in 1800. At the time of his death, Mr. Keate was a bencher of the Temple, and a very old member of the royal and antiquary societies, of both which he had been frequently elected one of the council.
r, respecting the ancient names of places. Keating died about the middle of the seventeenth century, or, as some think, much earlier, about 1625. He wrote some pieces
, an Irish historian, was born
in the province of Munster, of English ancestry, and
flourished in the earlier part of the seventeenth century,
He was educated with a view to the Roman catholic church,
and having received at a foreign university the degree of
D. D. he returned to his native country, and became a celebrated preacher. Being well versed in the ancient Irish
language, he collected the remains of the early history
and antiquities of the island, and formed them into a regular narrative This work, which he finished about the
time of the accession of Charles I. commences from the
first planting of Ireland, after the deluge, and goes on to
the seventeenth year of king Henry II. giving an account
of the lives and reigns of one hundred and seventy-four
kings of the Milesian race, replete with fictitious personages and fabulous narratives, which, however, it has been
said, he gives as such, and does not impose them on his
readers as true history. The work remained in ms. in the
original language, till it was translated into English by
Dermot O'Connor, and published in London in 1723; but
a better edition appeared in 1738, with plates of the arms
of the principal Irish families, and an appendix, not in the
former, respecting the ancient names of places. Keating
died about the middle of the seventeenth century, or, as
some think, much earlier, about 1625. He wrote some
pieces of the religious cast, and two poems, one, an
“Elegy on the Death of the Lord Decies,
” the other a
burlesque on his servant Simon, whom he compares with
the ancient heroes.
ourt sat, in all the terms from 1661 to 1710, but was hardly ever known to be retained in any cause, or even to make a motion. He died suddenly, under the gate-way
, an English lawyer, was the son of a
lawyer of eminence, during Cromwell’s usurpation, and
born in London, 1632. After a proper preparation, he was
sent to Jesus -college, Oxford; whence he shortly removed
to All-souls, of which he was made fellow by the parliament visitors in 1648. He took the degree of LL. B. in
1644; and, not long after, was admitted student at Gray’s
inn, London, and became a barrister about 1658. The
following year he went to Paris. After the restoration, he
attended the King’s bench bar with extraordinary assiduity, continuing there as long as the court sat, in all the
terms from 1661 to 1710, but was hardly ever known to
be retained in any cause, or even to make a motion. He
died suddenly, under the gate-way of Gray’s-inn, Aug.
1710, just as he was going to take the air in a coach. He
was a man of incredible industry, for besides having published several books in his life-time, he left above 100
large folios, and more than 50 thick 4tos in ms. twenty of
which are in the library of Gray’s-inn. Writing must have
been his delight as well as employment, and became so
habitual, that he not only reported the law cases at the
King’s-bench, Westminster, but all the sermons at Gray’sinn chapel, both forenoon and afternoon, which amounted at
last to above 4000. This was the mode of the times when
he was young; and there is a mechanism in some natures,
which makes them fond of proceeding as they have set out.
He appears to have been a man of a singular turn in other
respects, yet regular in his conduct, and very benevolent.
The first work he undertook for the public was a new
table, with many new references, to the statute-book, in
1674. 2. “An Explanation of the Laws against Recusants, &c. abridged,
” An Assistance to
Justices of the Peace, for the easier Performance of their
Duty,
” Reports taken at the King’s-bench at Westminster, from the
12th to the 30th year of the Reign of our late Sovereign
Lord King Charles II.
” 1685, 3 vols. folio. This work
was also licensed by the judges; but not being digested in
th'e ordinary method of such collections, and having no
table of references, it was not so well received as was expected; and the credit of it being once sunk, could not
be retrieved, though the table was added in 1696. Indeed,
as a reporter he does not stand high in the opinion of the
profession. 5. Two essays, one “On Human Nature, or the
Creation of Mankind;
” the other, “On Human Actions.
”
These were pamphlets.
Ely, to his heart’s desire, and happy it was that he did so; for, few could have borne the expence, or have displayed the taste and magnificence, which he has done,
, an English prelate, born in 1713,
was the younger son of Charles Keene, of Lynn, in Norfolk, esq. sometime mayor of that town, whose eldest son
was sir Benjamin Keene, many years ambassador at Madrid, and K. B. who died Dec. 15, 1757, leaving his fortune
to the subject of this article. Mr. Edmund Keene was
first educated at the Charter-house, and afterwards at Caius
college, Cambridge, where he was admitted in 1730. In
1738 he was appointed one of his majesty’s preachers at
Whitehall chapel, and made fellow of Peterhouse in 1739.
In 1740 he was made chaplain to a regiment of marines;
and, in the same year, by the interest of his brother with
$ir Robert Walpole, he succeeded bishop Butler in the
valuable rectory of Stanhope, in the bishopric of Durham.
In 1748, he preached and published a sermon at Newcastle,
at the anniversary meeting of the society for the relief of
the widows and orphans of clergymen; and, in December
following, on the death of Dr. Whalley, he was chosen
master of Peterhouse. In 1750, being vice-chancellor,
under the auspices of the late duke of Newcastle, he verified the concluding paragraph in his speech on being
elected, “Nee tardum nee timidum habebitis procancellarium,
” by promoting, with great zeal and success, the regulations for improving the discipline of the university.
This exposed him to much obloquy from the younger part
of it, particularly in the famous “Fragment,
” and “The
Key to the Fragment,
” by Dr. King, in which Dr. Keene
was ridiculed (in prose) under the name of Mun, and in
that of the “Capitade
” (in verse), under that of Acutus,
but at the same time his care and attention to the interests
and character of the university justly endeared him to his
great patron, so that in Jan. 1752, soon after the expirW
tion of his office, which he held for two years, he was nominated to the see of Chester, vacant by the death of bishop
Peploe, and was consecrated in Ely-house chapel on Palm
Sunday, March 22. With this he held in commendam his
rectory, and, for- two years, his headship, when he was
succeeded, much to his satisfaction, by Dr. Law. In May
following his lordship married the only daughter of Lancelot Andrews, esq. of Edmonton, formerly an eminent
linen-draper in Cheapside, a lady of considerable fortune,
and a descendant of the family of bishop Andrews. She
died March 24, 1776. In 1770, on the death of bishop
Mawson, he was translated to the valuable see of Ely.
Receiving large dilapidations, his lordship procured an act
of parliament for alienating the old palace in Holborn, and
building a new one, by which the see has been freed from
a great incumbrance, and obtained some increase also of
annual revenue. “The bishopric,
” it has been humorously
observed, “though stripped of the strawberries which
Shakspeare commemorates to have been so noted in Holborn, has, in lieu of -them, what may very well console a
man not over-scrupulous in his appetites, viz. a new mansion of Portland stone in Dover-street, and a revenue of
5000l. a year, to keep it warm and in good repute.
” Bishop
Keene soon followed his friend Dr. Caryl, “whom,
” he
said, “he had long known and regarded, and who, though
he had a few more years over him, he did not think would
have gone before him.
” He died July 6, 1781, in the
sixty-eighth year of his age, and was buried at his own
desire in bishop West’s chapel, Ely cathedral, where is a
short epitaph drawn up by himself. “Bishop Keene,
” it
is observed by bishop Newton, “succeeded to Ely, to his
heart’s desire, and happy it was that he did so; for, few
could have borne the expence, or have displayed the taste
and magnificence, which he has done, having a liberal fortune as well as a liberal mind, and really meriting the appellation of a builder of palaces. For, he built a new
palace at Chester; he built a new Fly-house in London
and, in a great measure, a new palace at Ely leaving
onjy the outer walls standing, he formed a new inside, and
thereby converted it into one of the best episcopal houses,
if not the very best, in the kingdom. He had indeed received the money which arose from the sale of old Elyhouse, and also what was paid by the executors of his predecessor for dilapidations, which, all together, amounted
to about 11,000l. but yet he expended some thousands
more of his own upon the buildings, and new houses
require new furniture.
” It is chiefly on account of this taste
and munificence that he deserves notice, as he is not
known in the literary world, unless by five occasional sermons of no distinguished merit.
h several emendations, published in 1721, under the title of “An Introduction to the true Astronomy, or, Astronomical Lectures read in the Astronomical Schools of the
About 1711, several objections were urged against Sir Isaac
Newton’s philosophy, in support of Des Cartes’s notions
of a plenum; which occasioned Keill to draw up a paper,
which was published in the “Philosophical Transactions,
”
“On the Rarity of Matter, and the Tenuity of its Compo
sition,
” in which he points out various phenomena, which
cannot be explained upon the supposition of a plenum.
But, while he was engaged in this controversy, queen Anne
was pleased to appoint him her decipherer; a post for
which he was, it seems, very fit. His sagacity was such,
that, though a decipherer is always supposed to be moderately skilled in the language in which the paper given him
to decipher is written; yet he is said once to have
deciphered a paper written in Swedish, without knowing a word
of the language. In 1713, the university conferred on
him the degree of M. D. at the public act; and, two years
after, he published an edition of Commandinus’s “Euclid,
”
with additions of his own, of two tracts on Trigonometry
and the nature of Logarithms. In 1717 he was married to
some lady, who recommended herself to him, it is said,
purely by her personal accomplishments. The facetious
Mr. Alsop wrote some lines on this occasion (Gent. Mag. vol. XXXVIII. 238), which intimate that Keill had been
a man of gallantry in his youth; and this appears, indeed,
to be confirmed by the writer of his life in the Biographia
Britannica. In 1718 he published his “Introductio ad
veram Astronomiam:
” which treatise was afterwards, at the
request of the duchess of Chandos, translated by himself
into English; and, with several emendations, published in
1721, under the title of “An Introduction to the true
Astronomy, or, Astronomical Lectures read in the Astronomical Schools of the University of Oxford.
” This was
his last gift to the public; for he was seized this summer
with a violent fever, which put an end to his life Sept. 1,
1721, when he was not quite fifty years old.
, in the same manner as if he had been drawing up an army: he would bring out a party from the wings or centre, and shew the advantage or disadvantage resulting from
The king of Prussia received him with all possible marks of honour, made him governor of Berlin, and field marshal of the Prussian armies; to which places he annexed additional salaries. He likewise distinguished him so far by his confidence, as to travel with him in disguise over a great part of Germany, Poland, and Hungary. In business, he made him his chief counsellor; in his diversions, his constant companion. The king was much pleased with an amusement, which the marshal invented, in imitation of the game of chess. The marshal ordered several thousand small statues of men in armour to be cast by a founder: these he would set opposite to each other, and range them in battalia, in the same manner as if he had been drawing up an army: he would bring out a party from the wings or centre, and shew the advantage or disadvantage resulting from the several draughts which he made. In this manner the king and the marshal often amused themselves, and at the same time improved their military knowledge.
, or in Latin Cellarius, was born in 1568, at Seckingen. He entered
, or in Latin Cellarius, was born
in 1568, at Seckingen. He entered the Jesuits’ order in
1588, was appointed rector of the college at Ratisbon,
afterwards of that at Munich, and was for a long time confessor to prince Albert of Bavaria, and the princess his wife.
The elector Maximilian had a particular esteem for him,
and frequently employed him in affairs of the utmost importance. Keller disputed publicly with James Kailbrunner, the duke of Neuburg’s most celebrated minister, on
the accusation brought against the Lutheran ministers, of
having corrupted several passages quoted from the Fathers,
in a German work entitled “Papatus Acatholicus;
” their
dispute was held at Neuburg, 1615. Father Keller died
at Munich, February 23, 1631, aged sixty-three, leaving
some controversial works, and several political ones, concerning the affairs of Germany, in which he frequently
conceals himself under the names of Fabius Hercynianus,
Aurirnontius, Didacus Tamias, &c. His book against
France, entitled “Mysteria Politica,
” Canea
Turturis,
” in answer to the learned Gravina’s Song of the
Turtle, is attributed to Keller.
, alias Talbot (Edward), a famous English alchymist, or, as some have called him, a necromancer, was born at Worcester
, alias Talbot (Edward), a famous English
alchymist, or, as some have called him, a necromancer, was
born at Worcester in 1555, and educated at Gloucesterhall, Oxford. Wood says, that when his nativity was
calculated, it appeared that he was to be a man of most
acute wit, and great propensity to philosophical studies
and mysteries of nature. He belied this prophecy, however, both in the progress and termination of his life; for,
leaving Oxford abruptly, and rambling about the kingdom,
he was guilty of some crime in Lancashire, for which his
ears were cut off at Lancaster; but what crime this was
we are not informed. He became afterwards an associate
with the famous Dr. Dee, travelled into foreign countries
with him, and was his reporter of what passed between
him and the spirits with whom the doctor held intelligence,
and who wrote down the nonsense Kelley pretended to
have heard. Of their journey with Laski, a Polish nobleman, we have already given an account in the life of
Dr. Dee. We farther learn from Ashmole, if such information can be called learning, that Kelley and Dee had
the good fortune to find a large quantity of the elixir, or
philosopher’s stone, in the ruins of Glastonbury abbey;
which elixir was so surprisingly rich, that they lost a great
deal in making projections, before they discovered the
force of its virtue. This author adds, that, -at Trebona in
Bohemia, Kelley tried a grain of this elixir upon an ounce
and a quarter of common mercury, which was presently
transmuted into almost an ounce of fine gold. At another
time he tried his art upon a piece of metal, cut out of a
warming-pan; which, without handling it, or melting the
metal, was turned into very good silver, only by warming it
at a fire. Cervantes has given us nothing more absurd in
the phrenzy of Don Quixote. This warming-pan, however, and the piece taken out of it, were sent to queen
Elizabeth by her ambassador, then residing at Prague.
Kelley, afterwards behaving indiscreetly, was imprisoned
by the emperor Rodolphus II. by whom he had been
knighted; and, endeavouring to make his escape out of
the window, fell down and bruised himself so severely that
he died soon after, in 1595. His works are, “A Poem of
Chemistry,
” and “A Poem of the Philosopher’s Stone;
”
both inserted in the “Theatrum Chymicum Britannicum,
”
De Lapide Philosophorurn,
” Hamb. A true
and faithful Relation of what passed for many Years between
Dr. John Dee and some Spirits,
” &c. Lond. Fragmentæ
aliquot, edita a Combacio,
” Geismar, Ed. Kelleii epistola ad Edvardum Dyer,
” and other little
things of Kelley, in ms. in Biblioth. Ashmol. Oxon.
ing in his academical degrees, was created D. D. and, in 1606, had the dignity of rector magnificus, or chancellor of the university, conferred upon him. After being
, an English Roman catholic
of considerable eminence as a controversial writer, was
born in Northamptonshire, about 1560, and brought up
in lord Vaux’s family, whence he was sent for education to
the English colleges at Doway and Rheims, and afterwards, in 1582, to Rome, where he remained about seven
years, and acquired the reputation of a very able divine.
In 1589, he was invited to Rheims to lecture on divinity,
and, proceeding in his academical degrees, was created
D. D. and, in 1606, had the dignity of rector magnificus,
or chancellor of the university, conferred upon him. After
being public professor at Rheims for twelve years, he returned to Doway in 1613, and a few months after was declared president of the college, by a patent from Rome.
In this office he conducted himself with great reputation,
and ably promoted the interests of the college. He died
Jan. 21, 1641. Among his works are, 1. “Survey of the
new religion/' Doway, 1603, 8vi. 2.
” A reply to Sutcliffe’s answer to the Survey of the new religion,“Rheims,
1608, 8vi. 3.
” Oratio coram Henrico IV. rege
Chris4. “The Gagg of the reformed gospel.
”
This, the catholics tell us, was the cause of the conversion
of many protestants. It was answered, however, by Montague, afterwards bishop of Chichester, in a tract called
“The new Gagger, or Gagger gagged/ 7 1624. Montague
and he happened to coincide in so many points that the
former was involved with some of his brethren in a controversy, they thinking him too favourable to the popish
cause. 5.
” Examen reformations, prajsertim Calvinisticae,“8vo, Doway, 1616. 6.
” The right and jurisdiction of the prince and prelate,“1617, 1621, 8vo. This
he is said to have written in his own defence, having been
represented at Rome as a favourer of the oath of allegiance. In the mean time the work was represented to
king James I. as allowing of the deposing power, and of
murdering excommunicated princes, and his majesty thought
proper to inquire more narrowly into the matter; the result of which was, that Dr. Kellison held no such opinions,
and had explained his ideas of the oath of allegiance with
as much caution as could have been expected. 7.
” A
treatise of the hierarchy of the church: against the anarchy of Calvin,“1629, 8vo. In this treatise, he had the
misfortune to differ from the opinion of his own church in
some respect. His object was, to prove the necessity of
episcopal government in national churches; and he particularly pointed at the state of the catholics in England,
who were without such a government. Some imagined that
the book would be censured at Rome, because it seemed
indirectly to reflect upon the pope, who had not provided
England with bishops to govern the papists there, although frequently applied to for that favour; and because
it seemed to represent the regulars as no part of the ecclesiastical hierarchy, and consequently not over-zealous in
supporting the dignity of the episcopal order. The court
of Rome, however, took no cognizance of the matter; but
others attacked Dr. Kellison’s work with great fury. The
controversy increasing, the bishops and clergy of France
espoused his cause, and condemned several of the productions of his antagonists, in, which they had attacked the
hierarchy of the church. Dr. Kellison’s other works were,
8.
” A brief and necessary Instruction for the Catholics of
England, touching their pastor,“1631. 9.
” Comment,
in tertiam partem Summse Sancti Thomas,“1632, fol.
10.
” A Letter to king James I." in ms. Sutcliife and
Montague were his principal antagonists among the protestants.
- boy may be estimated by the reflection that this was the very first attempt to embody, to arrange, or to grammaticize, this language: that it was made without any
, a learned English clergyman, was born
Nov. 1, 1750, at Douglas, in the Isle of Man. Descended
from a line of forefathers who had from time immemorial
possessed a small freehold near that town, called Aalcaer,
which devolved on the doctor, he was placed under the
tuiton of the rev. Philip Moore, master of the free grammar-school of Douglas, where he became speedily distinguished by quickness of intellect, and the rapidity of his
classical progress. From the pupil he became the favourite
and the companion of his instructor, whose regard he appears to have particularly conciliated by his skill in the
vernacular dialect of the Celtic tongue, spoken in that
island. When not seventeen, young Kelly attempted the
difficult task of reducing to writing the grammatical rules,
and proceeded to compile a dictionary of the tongue. The
obvious difficulties of such an undertaking to a school- boy
may be estimated by the reflection that this was the very
first attempt to embody, to arrange, or to grammaticize,
this language: that it was made without any aid whatever
from books, Mss or from oral communications; but
merely by dint of observation on the conversation of his
unlettered countrymen. It happened at this moment that
Dr. Hildesley, the then bishop of Sodor and Man, had
brought to maturity his benevolent plan of bestowing on
the natives of the island a translation of the Holy Scriptures, of the Common Prayer book, and of some religious
tracts, in their own idiom. His lordship most gladly availed
himself of the talents and attainments of this young man,
and prevailed on him to dedicate several years of his life
to his lordship’s favourite object. The Scriptures had been
distributed in portions amongst the insular clergy, for each,
to translate his part: on Mr. K. the serious charge was.
imposed of revising, correcting, and giving uniformity to
these several translations of the Old Testament; and also
that of conducting through the press the whole of these
publications. In June 1768 he entered on his duties: in
April 1770 he transmitted the first portion to Whitehaven,
where the work was printed; but when conveying the second, he was shipwrecked, and narrowly escaped perishing. The ms. with which he was charged was held five
hours above water; and was nearly the only article on
board preserved. In the course of “his labours in the
vineyard,
” he transcribed, with his own hand, all the
books of the Old Testament three several times. The
whole impression was completed, under his guidance, in
December 1772, speedily after the worthy bishop died.
ication to the doctor’s former pupil, under the title of “A Practical Grammar of the ancient Gaelic, or language of the Isle of Man, usually called Manks.”
He was of St. John’s-college, Cambridge, where he proceeded LL. B. 1794, LL. D. 1799. In 1803 he corrected
and sent to the press the grammatical notes on his native
dialect, above alluded to: these were printed by Nichols
and Son, with a neat Dedication to the doctor’s former
pupil, under the title of “A Practical Grammar of the ancient Gaelic, or language of the Isle of Man, usually called
Manks.
”
re printed; and the first part of the Dictionary, English turned into the three dialects, was nearly or quite completed, when the fire at Messrs. Nichols’s, which we
In 1805 he issued proposals for printing “A Triglot
Dictionary of the Celtic tongue, as spoken in the Highlands of Scotland, Ireland, and the Isle of Man;
” and
bestowed considerable pains in bringing to completion this
useful and curious work. It has been the misfortune of
Celtic literature, that those learned persons whose maternal tongue happens to have been one of these dialects,
faave usually treated it with neglect: but it has been its
still greater misfortune to be overlaid and made ridiculous
by the reveries of many of those whose “zeal
” is utterly
u without knowledge" of the subject on which they descant.
Dr. Kelly furnished the rare and probably solitary example
of a competent skill in these three last surviving dialects of
the Celtic. With every aid which could be afforded by a
well-grounded knowledge of the learned languages, and of
the principal tongues now spoken in Europe, and with
every attention to such prior memorials of the tongue as
are really useful, Dr. Kelly proceeded, con amore, with his
task. As it advanced, it was transmitted to the press: in
1808, 63 sheets were printed; and the first part of the
Dictionary, English turned into the three dialects, was
nearly or quite completed, when the fire at Messrs. Nichols’s, which we have had such frequent occasion to lament,
reduced to ashes the whole i npression. The doctor’s Mss.
and some of the corrected proofs, it is understood, remain
with the family; but whether the printing may ever be resumed, is doubtful. The doctor gave to the press an
Assize Sermon, preached at Chelmsford; and a sermon for
the benefit of a certain charitable institution preached likewise at the same place. The former was printed at the
instance of chief baron Macdonald; the latter, at the
earnest request of the right hon. lord Woodhouse.
In 1785 Dr. Kelly married Louisa, eldest daughter of
Mr. Peter Dollond, of St. Paul’s church-yard. A short
memoir was printed in 1808 of Mrs. Kelly’s grandfather,
Mr. John Dollond, which we have already noticed in our
account of that ingenious man. Whilst in possession of
good health and spirits, with the prospect of many happy
and ustful years yet to come, Dr. Kelly was seized by a
typhus: after a short struggle, he expired Nov. 12, 1809,
very sincerely regretted. To acuteness of intellect, sound
and various learning, were added a disposition gentle, generous, and affectionate. His last remains, accompanied to
the grave by his parishioners in a body, were interred on
the 17th of November in his own parish-church, when an
occasional discourse was delivered from the pulpit by the
rev. J. G. Taylor, of Dedham near Colchester. Dr. Kelly
left an only son, a fellow of St. John’s-college, Cambridge.
other hand, Pere Possevin, a Jesuit, was the first who attributed this work to the abbot John Gersen or Gessen, in his “Apparatus sacer,” which opinion has been adopted
, a pious and learned regular
canon, and one of the most eminent men in the fifteenth
century, was born 1380, at Kemp, a village in the diocese
oi Cologn, from whence he took his name. He studied at
Deventer, in the community of poor scholars established
by Gerard Groot, made great progress both in learning
and piety, and in 1399 entered the monastery of regular
canons of Mount St. Agnes, near Zwol, where his brother
was prior. Thomas a Kempis distinguished himself in
this situation by his eminent piety, his respect for his superiors, and his charity towards his brethren; and died in
great reputation for sanctity, July 25, 1471, aged ninetyone. He left a great number of religious works, which
breathe a spirit of tender, solid, and enlightened piety, of
which a collection was printed at Antwerp, 1615, 3 torn.
8vo. The abbe de Bellegarde translated part of his works
into French, under the title of “Suite du Livre de I'lmitation,
” 24mo, and Pere Valette, under that of “Elevation a J. C. sur sa vie et ses mysteries,
” 12mo. The
learned Joducus Badius Ascensius was the first who attributed the celebrated book on the Imitation of Jesus Christ
to Thomas a Kempis, in which he has been followed by
Francis de Tob, a regular canon, who in favour of this
opinion quotes the Mss. which may still be seen in Thomas
a Kempis’s own hand. On the other hand, Pere Possevin,
a Jesuit, was the first who attributed this work to the
abbot John Gersen or Gessen, in his “Apparatus sacer,
”
which opinion has been adopted by the Benedictines of
the congregations de St. Maur. M. Vallart, in his edition
of the “Imitation,
” supposes it to be more ancient than
Thomas a Kempis, and that it was written by Gersen.
Those who wish to be acquainted with the disputes which
arose on this subject between the Benedictines, who are
for Gersen, and the regular canons of the congregation of
St. Genevieve, who are for Thomas a Kempis, may consult the curious account of them which Dom. Vincent
Thuilier nas prefixed to torn. 1. of Mabillon’s and Ruinart’s Posthumous Works, or Dupin’s History, who has
also entered deeply into the controversy. The first Latin
edition is 1492, 12mo, Gothic. There was at that time
an old French translation under the title of ‘L’lnternelle
Consolation,“the language of which appears as old as
Thomas a Kempis, which has raised a doubt whether the
book was originally written in Latin or French. The abbe
”
Langlet has taken a chapter from this ancient translation,
which is not in the Latin versions. Dr. Stanhope translated it into English, and there are numerous editions of it
in every known language.
frequently amused himself with writing verses. Hence some of his pious poems are entitled “Anodynes, or the Alleviation of Pain.”
When he was settled in his see, he attended closely to
his episcopal function. He published “An Exposition of
the Church Catechism
” in Prayers for the Use of the Bath.
” Nor was he less
zealous as a guardian of the national church in general, in
opposing the attempts to introduce popery. He did not
indeed take part in the popish controversy, then agitated
so warmly for he had very little of a controversial turn
but from the pulpit, he frequently took occasion to mark
and confute the errors of popery; nor did he spare, when
his duty to the church of England more especially called
for it, to take the opportunity of the royal pulpit, to set
before the court their injurious and unmanly politics, in
projecting a coalition of the sectaries. For some time he
held, in appearance, the same place in the favour of king
James as he had holden in the former reign; and some attempts were made to gain him over to the interest of the
popish party at court, but these were in vain; for when
the declaration of indulgence was strictly commanded to
be read, by virtue of a dispensing power claimed by the
king, this bishop was one of the seven who openly opposed
the reading of it: for which he was sent, with his six
brethren, to the Tower. Yet though in this he ventured to
disobey his sovereign for the sake of his religion, yet he
would not violate his conscience by transferring his allegiance from him. When the prince of Orange therefore
came over, and the revolution took place, the bishop retired; and as soon as king William was seated on the
throne, and the new oath of allegiance was required, he,
by his refusal, suffered himself to be deprived. After his
deprivation, he resided at Longleate, a seat of the lord
viscount Weyrnouth, in Wiltshire; whence he sometimes
made a visit to his nephew, Mr. Isaac Walton, at Salisbury,
who was a prebendary of that church. In this retirement
he composed many pious works, some of the poetical kind;
for he had an inclination for poetry, and had many years
before written an epic poem of 13 books, entitled “Edmund,
” which was not published till after his death.
There is a prosaic flatness in this work; but some of his
Hymns and other compositions, have more of the spirit of
poetry, and give us an idea of that devotion which animated the author. It is said that when he was afflicted
with the colic, to which he was very subject, he frequently
amused himself with writing verses. Hence some of his
pious poems are entitled “Anodynes, or the Alleviation of
Pain.
”
Bishop Ken did not mix in any of the disputes or attempts of his party, though it is very probable he was earnestly
Bishop Ken did not mix in any of the disputes or
attempts of his party, though it is very probable he
was earnestly solicited to it; since we find the deprived
bishop of Ely, Dr. Turner, his particular friend, with whom
fee had begun an intimacy at Winchester school, so deeply
engaged in it. He never concurred in opinion with those
nonjurors who were for continuing a separation from the
established church by private consecrations among themselves, yet he looked on the spiritual relation to his diocese
to be still in full force, during the life of his first successor,
Dr. Kidder; but, after his decease in 1703, upon the
nomination of Dr. Hooper to the diocese, he requested
that gentleman to accept it, and afterwards subscribed
himself “late bishop of Bath and Wells.
” The queen,
who highly respected him, settled upon him a pension of
200l. per annum, which was punctually paid out of the
treasury as long as he lived. He had been afflicted from
1696 with severe cholicky pains, and at length symptoms
being apparent of an ulcer in his kidneys, he went to
Bristol in 1710 for the benefit of the hot wells, and there
continued till November, when he removed to Leweston,
near Sherborne, in Dorsetshire, a seat belonging to the
hon. Mrs. Thynne. There a paralytic attack, which deprived him of the use of one side, confined him to his
chamber till about the middle of March; when being,
as he thought, able to go to Bath, he set out, but died at
Longleate, in his way thither, March 19, 1710-11. It is
said that he had travelled for many years with his shroud in
his portmanteau; and that he put it on as soon as he came
to Longleate, giving notice of it the day before his death,
to prevent his body from being stripped.
dy Mary, countess of Angus, his wife, daughter of Robert III. king of Scotland. He was born in 1405, or 1406, and after some preparatory education at home, was sent
, bishop of St. Andrew’s, Scotland, and founder of the college of St. Salvator there, was the younger son of James Kennedy, of Dunmure, by the lady Mary, countess of Angus, his wife, daughter of Robert III. king of Scotland. He was born in 1405, or 1406, and after some preparatory education at home, was sent abroad for his philosophical and theological studies. Entering into holy orders, he was preferred by James I. to the bishopric of Dunkeld in 1437. In order to be better qualified to reform the abuses which had crept into his diocese, he undertook a journey to pope Eugenius IV. then at Florence, but the schism which then prevailed in the church of Rome prevented his procuring the necessary powers. The pope, however, to show his esteem for him, gave him the abbey of Scoon in commendam. In 1440, while he was at Florence, the see of St. Andrew’s becoming vacant, was conferred upon him: and on his return, after being admitted in due form, he restored order and discipline throughout his diocese. In 1444 he was made lord chancellor, but not finding his power equal to his inclination to do good in this office, he resigned it within a few weeks. The nation being much distracted by party feuds during the minority of James II. and bishop Kennedy finding himself unable to compose these differences, determined to go again abroad, and try what he could do in healing that schism in the papacy which had so long disturbed the quiet of the church. With this view he undertook a journey to Rome, with a retinue of thirty persons; and it being necessary to pass through England, he obtained a safe conduct from Henry VI. dated May 28, 1446.
return home he achieved what was more easy and more to his honour. This was his founding a college, or university, at St. Andrew’s, called St. Salvator’s, which he
It does not appear that he was very successful as to the
objects of this journey; but on his return home he achieved
what was more easy and more to his honour. This was his
founding a college, or university, at St. Andrew’s, called
St. Salvator’s, which he liberally endowed for the maintenance of a provost, four regents, and eight bursars, or
exhibitioners. He founded also the collegiate church within the precincts of the college, in which is his tomb, of exquisite workmanship: a few years ago, six magnificent
silver maces were discovered within the tomb, exact models
of it. One was presented to each of the three other Scotch
universities, and three are preserved in the college. He
founded also the abbey of the Observantines, which was
finished by his successor, bishop Graham, in 1478, but is
now a ruin. During the minority of James III. he was appointed one of the lords of the regency, but in fact was
allowed the whole power, and, according to Buchanan and
Spotswood, conducted himself with great prudence. Hedied May 10, 1466, and was interred in his collegiate
church. In his private character he was frugal, but magnificent in his expences for the promotion of religion and
learning. He is, said to have written some political advices,
“Monita Politica,
” and a History of his own times, both
probably lost.
t is become a doubt whether she was not his consort. It is of little importance whether she was moon or empress; but how little must we know of those times, when those
“Oriuna, on the medals of Carausius,
” says Mr. Waipole, in his preface to Historic Doubts, “used to pass for
the Moon; of late years it is become a doubt whether she
was not his consort. It is of little importance whether she
was moon or empress; but how little must we know of those
times, when those land-marks to certainty, royal names,
do not serve evn that purpose In the cabinet of the
king of France are several coins of sovereigns whose country cannot be guessed at.
”
ished, in 1684, a translation of Erasmus’s “Morise encomium,” which he entitled “Wit against Wisdom, or a Panegyric upon Folly,” which, as we have already noticed,
, an English writer, and bishop of
Peterborough, was the son of the rev. Basil Kennet, rector of Dunchurch, and vicar of Postling, near Hythe, in
Kent, and was born at Dover, Aug. 10, 1660. He was
called White, from his mother’s father, one Mr. Thomas
White, a wealthy magistrate at Dover, who had formerly
been a master shipwright there. When he was a little
grown up, he was sent to Westminster-school, with a view
of getting upon the foundation; but, being seized with
the srnall-pox at the time of the election, it was thought
advisable to take him away. In June 1678 he was entered
of St. Edmund-hall in Oxford, where he was pupil to Mr.
Allam, a very celebrated tutor, who took a particular pleasure in imposing exercises on him, which he would often
read in the common room with great approbation. It was
by Mr. Allam’s advice that he translated Erasmus on Folly,
and some other pieces for the Oxford booksellers. Under
this tutor he applied hard to study, and commenced an
author in politics, even while he was an under-graduate;
for, in 1680, he published “A Letter from a student at
Oxford to a friend in the country, concerning the approaching parliament, in vindication of his majesty, the
church of England, and tfye university:
” with which the
whig party, as it then began to be called, in the House of
Commons, were so much offended, that inquiries were made
after the author, in order to have him punished. In March
1681 he published, in the same spirit of party, “a Poem,
”
that is, “a Ballad,
” addressed “to Mr. E. L. on his majesty’s
dissolving the late parliament at Oxford,
” which was printed
on one side of a sheet of paper, and began, “An atheist
now must a monster be,
” &c. He took his bachelor’s degree in May Morise encomium,
” which he entitled “Wit
against Wisdom, or a Panegyric upon Folly,
” which, as
we have already noticed, his tutor had advised him to
undertake. He proceeded M. A. Jan. 22, 1684; and, the
same year, was presented by sir William Glynne, bart. to
the vicarage of Amersden, or Ambroseden, in Oxfordshire;
which favour was procured him by his patron’s eldest son,
who was his contemporary in the halh To this patron he
dedicated “Pliny’s Panegyric,
” which he translated in
An address of thanks
to a good prince, presented in the Panegyric of Pliny upon
Trajan, the best of the Roman emperors.
” It was reprinted in Postscript
” to the translation
of his “Convocation Sermon,
” in The remarker
says, the doctor dedicated Pliny’s Panegyric to the late
king James: and, what if he did? Only it appears he did
not. This is an idle tale among the party, who, perhaps,
have told it till they believe it: when the truth is, there
was no such dedication, and the translation itself of Pliny
was not designed for any court address. The young translator’s tutor, Mr. Allam, directed his pupil, by way of exercise, to turn some Latin tracts into English. The first
was a little book of Erasmus, entitled,
” Moriae Encomiumu;“which the tutor was pleased to give to a bookseller in Oxford, who put it in the press while the translator was but an
under-graduate. Another sort of task required by his tutor
was this ‘ Panegyric of Pliny upon Trajan,’ which he likewise gave to a bookseller in Oxford, before the translator
was M. A. designing to have it published in the reign, of
king Charles; and a small cut of that prince at full length
was prepared, and afterwards put before several of the
books, though the impression happened to be retarded till
the death of king Charles; and then the same tutor, not
long before his own death, advised a new preface, adapted
to the then received opinion of king James’s being a just
and good prince. However, there was no dedication to
king James, but to a private patron, a worthy baronet, who
came in heartily to the beginning of the late happy revolution. This is the whole truth of that story, that hath
been so often cast at the doctor not that he thinks himself
obliged to defend every thought and expression of his
juvenile studies, when he had possibly been trained up to
some notions, which he afterwards found reason to put
away as childish things.
”
solent a contempt of all that is sacred, that, upon the complaint of others, (for the dean never saw or seemed to regard it, the bishop of London obliged those who
Whatever offence this sermon might give to others, it
did not offend the succeeding duke of Devonshire, to whom
it was dedicated, who, on the contrary, recommended the
doctor to the queen for the deanery of Peterborough, which
he obtained in 1707. In 1709, he published “A Vindication of the Church and Clergy of England from some
]ate Reproaches rudely and unjustly cast upon them
” and,
“A true Answer to Dr. SacheverelPs Sermon before the
Lord-Mayor, November 5 of that year.
” In the dean the traitor.
” It was generally said, that the original sketch was designed for a
bishop under Dr. Welton’s displeasure, which occasioned
the elbow-chair, and that this bishop was Burnet: but the
painter being apprehensive of an action of Scandalum Magnatum, leave was given him to drop the bishop, and make
the dean. Multitudes of people came daily to the church
to admire the sight; but it was esteemed so insolent a contempt of all that is sacred, that, upon the complaint of
others, (for the dean never saw or seemed to regard it, the bishop of London obliged those who set the picture up to take it down again. But these arts and contrivances to expose him, instead of discouraging, served only to animate him; and he continued to write and act as usual in the defence of that cause which he had espoused and pushed so vigorously hitherto. In the mean time, he employed his leisure-hours in things of a different nature; but which, he thought, would be no
less serviceable to the public good. In 1713, he made a
large collection of books, charts, maps, and papers, at his
own expence, with a design of writing “A full History of
the Propagation of Christianity in the English American
Colonies;
” and published a catalogue of all the distinct
treatises and papers, in the order of time as they were first
printed or written, under this title, “Bibliothecae Americanae primordia.
” About the same time he founded “an
antiquarian and historical library
” at Peterborough; for
which purpose he had long been gathering up pieces, from
the very beginning of printing in England to the latter end
of queen Elizabeth’s reign. In the rebellion of 1715, he
published a sermon upon “the witchcraft of the present
Rebellion;
” and, the two following years, was very zealous
for repealing the acts against occasional conformity and
the growth of schism. He also warmly opposed the proceedings in the convocation against Hoadly, then bishop of
Bangor which was thought to hurt him so as to prove an
effectual bar to his farther advancement in the church
nevertheless, he was afterwards promoted to the see of
Peterborough, November 1718. He continued to print
several things after his last promotion, which he lived to
enjoy something above ten years; and then died in his
house in James’s-street, December 19, 1728. His numerous and valuable ms collections, which were once in the
collection of Mr. West, were purchased by the earl of
Shelburne, afterwards marquis of Lansdowne, and sold
with the rest of his lordship’s Mss. to the British Museum,
where they are now deposited. Among these are two volumes in a large Atlas folio, which were intended for publication under the following comprehensive title “Diptycha Ecclesise Anglicanae sive Tabulae Sacrse in quibus
facili ordine recensentur Archiepiscopi, Episcopi, eorumque Suffraganei, Vicarii Generales, et Cancellarii; Ecclesiarum insuper Cathedralium Priores, Decani, Thesaurarii,
Praecentores, Cancellarii, Archidiaconi, & melioris notae
Canonici, continua serie deducti a Gulielmi I. Conquestu,
ad auspicata Gul. III. tempora.
”
e close of his life; and like many other men of eminence, he began early that pursuit, which he more or less followed during the whole of his life. He assisted Anthony
He was a man of great diligence and application, not
only in his youth, but even to the close of his life; and
like many other men of eminence, he began early that
pursuit, which he more or less followed during the whole
of his life. He assisted Anthony Wood in collecting materials for the “Athenae,
” and would have probably given
a valuable work of that kind to the world, had he found
leisure to methodize and complete his collections, by
which, however, men of research may yet be benefited.
He had a very extensive and valuable library, collected at
a great expence, and many of his happiest hours were
spent there. He had one practice, into which most men
of literary curiosity have fallen; that of writing notes, corrections, additions, &c. to all his books, many of which,
thus illustrated, are now in various public and private
libraries.
d directions for children and youth sent to English schools,” ibid. 1708. 10. “The French favourite, or the seven discourses of Balzac’s Politics,” ibid. 1709. 11.
Among his works, besides those already noticed, are his
1. “Parochial Antiquities, attempted in the History of Ambroseden, Burcester, and other adjacent parts, in the
counties of Oxford and Bucks,
” Oxford, Preface to sir Henry Spelman’s History of Sacrilege,
”
Ecclesiastical Synods, and Parliamentary Convocations in the Church of England, historically stated, and
justly vindicated from the misrepresentations of Mr. Atterbury,
” Lond. An occasional Letter, on
the subject of English Convocations,
” ibid. The
History of the Convocation summoned to meet Feb. 6,
1700, &c.
” ibid. The case of Impropriations, and of the Augmentation of Vicarages^ &c.
” ibid.
Preface to sir Henry Spelman’s and Dr.
Ryve’s two tracts,
” ibid. Account of the Society for propagating the Gospel in foreign parts,
” ibid.
The Christian Scholar, in rules and directions for children and youth sent to English schools,
”
ibid. The French favourite, or the seven
discourses of Balzac’s Politics,
” ibid. A Letter, about a motion in convocation, to the rev Thos. Brett,
LL.D.
” ibid. 1712. 12. “A Memorial for Protestants on
the 5th of November, &c. in a letter to a peer of Great
Britain,
” ibid. A Letter to the lord bishop of
Carlisle, concerning one of his predecessors, bishop Merks,
on occasion of a new volume for the Pretender, entitled,
The Hereditary Right of the Crown of England asserted/'
ibid. 1713. 14.
” The wisdom of looking backwards to
judge the better on one side and the other, by the speeches,
writings, actions, and other matters of fact on both sides,
for the four last years,“ibid. 1715, 8vo. This is a very
curious volume, and fills up a gap in our literary history;
but he rendered a more important service afterwards by his
” Register and Chronicle," 1728, folio. Dr. Kennet published also a great many sermons on occasional subjects.
. A. in 1696, and commenced author the same year, by the publication of his “Romas Antiquae Notitia, or, The Antiquities of Rome; in two parts; 1. A short History of
, younger brother of the preceding,
was born Oct. 21, 1674, at Postling in Kent, the vicarage
of his father, who bred this son also to the church. He
was sent to Corpus Christ! college, Oxford, in 1690, where
he soon distinguished himself by his uncommon abilities,
and extraordinary advances in classical literature. He took
the degree of M. A. in 1696, and commenced author the
same year, by the publication of his “Romas Antiquae
Notitia, or, The Antiquities of Rome; in two parts; 1. A
short History of the Rise, Progress, and Decay of the
Commonwealth. 2. A Description of the City an Account
of the Religion, Civil Government, and Art of War with
the remarkable Customs and Ceremonies, public and private with Copper Cuts of the principal Buildings, &c.
To which are prefixed, Two Essays, concerning the Roman
Learning, and the Roman Education,
” in 8vo. The dedication is addressed to his royal highness William duke of
Gloucester; and the work must have been written for his
use particularly, if any credit may be given to a report,
then at Oxford, that Mr. Ken net was to be appointed subpreceptor to that darling of the nation. This book being
very well received by the public, he was encouraged to go
on with his design of facilitating the study of classical
learning; and with this view published, in 1697, “The
Lives and Characters of the ancient Grecian Poets,
” in
8vo, which he also dedicated to the duke of Gloucester.
This, however, did not succeed so well as the “Roman
Antiquities,
” which is scarcely yet superseded in common
use. The same year he was admitted fellow of his college,
and became a tutor. About this time he entered into
orders; and, some years after, gave proofs of the progress
he had made in the study of divinity. In 1705 he published “An Exposition of the Apostles Creed, according
to bishop Pearson, in a new Method, by way of Paraphrase
and Annotations,
” in 8vo, which was followed by “An
Essay towards a Paraphrase on the Psalms, in Verse; with
a Paraphrase on the third Chapter of the Revelations,
”
eghorn, and to hurry him away to Pisa, and thence to some other religious prison, to bury him alive, or otherwise dispose of him in the severest manner. Upon notice
The same year he was, by the interest of his brother,
appointed chaplain to the English factory at Leghorn;
where he no sooner arrived than he met with great opposition from the papists, and was in great danger of the
inquisition. This establishment of a church-of-England
chaplain was a new thing; and the Italians were so jealous
of the Northern heresy, that, to give as little offence as
possible, he performed the duties of his office with the
utmost privacy and caution. But, notwithstanding this,
great offence was taken at it; and complaints were immediately sent to Florence and Rome. Upon this, the pope,
and the court of inquisition at Home, declared their resolution to expel heresy, and the public teacher of it, from
the confines of the holy see; and therefore secret orders
were given to apprehend Mr. Kennet at Leghorn, and to
hurry him away to Pisa, and thence to some other religious
prison, to bury him alive, or otherwise dispose of him in
the severest manner. Upon notice of this design, Dr.
Newton, the English envoy at Florence, interposed his
offices at that court; where he could obtain no other
answer, but that “he might send for the English preacher,
and keep him in his own family as his domestic chaplain;
otherwise, if he presumed to continue at Leghorn, he must
take the consequences of it; for, in those matters of religion, the court of inquisition was superior to all civil
powers.
” The envoy communicated this answer of the
great duke to the earl of Sunderland, then secretary of
state, who sent a menacing letter by her majesty’s order;
and then the chaplain continued to officiate in safety,
though he was with much difficulty preserved from their
intended fury till that letter arrived.
uch of the abuse then liberally distributed amongst the friends of what was called the new interest, or Whig party, fell to his share, He defended himself however with
At this period the university of Oxford was much tainted
with disaffection to the reigning family on the throne, and
Tory, if not Jacobite principles, were very prevalent there,
and met with much encouragement. In the rage of party
it was not likely that any active member should escape the
disorders of the times. Mr. Kennicott adhered to the side
of government, and in consequence much of the abuse
then liberally distributed amongst the friends of what was
called the new interest, or Whig party, fell to his share,
He defended himself however with spirit and acuteness in
his “Letter to Dr. King, occasioned by his late Apology
” *,
* Dr. King, in his " Apology, or fortune, yet above want; in youth,
* Dr. King, in his " Apology, or fortune, yet above want; in youth,
xvho have honoured with their patronage me, as the humble instrument in beginning and completing it, or to Divine Providence for granting me life to finish it, as well
At length, in 1769, the important work was concluded
within the period of ten years, originally promised. On
this occasion he published the ten annual accounts of the
progress of this laborious undertaking, by which it appeared that the whole money received from the subscribers
amounted to the sum of 9117l. 7s. 6cl. on the recital of
which Dr. Kennicott exclaims, “Reader! What a sum is
here! Let foreign nations rea,d with astonishment this story
of Britons and their king, joined by one foreign prince
and one foreign academy, voluntarily contributing for ten
years their several bounties, with a degree of public spirit
beyond all example, for the accomplishment of a work
purely subservient to the honour of revelation; a work sacred to the glory of God, and the good of mankind! And,
under the powerful influence of this view of my work, it js
impossible for me to be sufficiently thankful, either to
those xvho have honoured with their patronage me, as the
humble instrument in beginning and completing it, or to
Divine Providence for granting me life to finish it, as well
as resolution to undertake it.
” He then states, that after
deducting his income to live on during these ten years,
the money spent in collations abroad, and assistants at
home, there remained only 500l. all which was likely to
be swallowed up in further expences, which he had engaged to pay. His industry had been unremitted; his
general rule being to devote to it ten or twelve hours in a
day, and frequently fourteen; at least, he says, “This
was my practice, till such severe application became no
longer possible, through the injuries done to my constitution.
” In this final statement, he also, with proper indignation, notices some insinuations which had been thrown on
him during the progress of the work. He had declared at the
outset of his undertaking, that he had no doubt of receiving
from the public the reward of his labours. Accordingly,
on the death of Dr. Ballard, in June 1770, he was appointed a prebendary of Westminster, which in October
he exchanged for a canonry of Christ-church Oxford.
His circumstances being thus rendered easy, he entered
into the marriage state Jan. 3, 1771, with Miss Ann Chamberlayne, sister to Mr. Chamberlayne, one of the solicitors
of the treasury, a lady of learned accomplishments, who
still survives him.
to be, to demonstrate the necessity and facilitate the execution of this project; but the propriety or necessity of such an interposition of authority has not yet
In 1776 he gave the public the first fruits of his long and
laborious task, by the publication of the first volume of the
Hebrew Bible, with the various readings; and this was
followed in 1780 by the second volume, with a general
dissertation, which completed the work. He had enjoyed
an extraordinary share of good health until near the conclusion of his labours, when the infirmities of age impaired
his exertions, and terminated his life Aug. Is, 1783. He
was buried in Christ-church cathedral. His last employment was to prepare for the press, “Remarks on select
passages in the Old Testament; to which are added, eight
sermons;
” part was printed in his life-time, and the whole
published in 1787. In the introduction he professes himself a zealous advocate for an authorized revisal of the
English version of the Old Testament, and the great object of his work seems to be, to demonstrate the necessity
and facilitate the execution of this project; but the propriety or necessity of such an interposition of authority
has not yet appeared sufficiently obvious, and indeed the
objections to it have been generally thought insuperable,
Dr. Geddes’s attempt on the Old Testament, and a more
recent Socinian translation of the New, are unfortunate
examples of what may be done without authority. Referring to the works quoted in the note for further information on the controversies in which Dr. Kennicott’s labours
involved him, we shall add, in the words of a judicious
biographer, that if in brilliancy of genius, or elegance of
taste, he had many superiors; if in the study of Oriental
languages in general he was comparatively deficient; and
if in critical acumen, and felicity of conjecture, he stood
not in the very first rank; yet in a profound knowledge of
Hebrew, and in the persevering industry with which he
applied it to the illustration of the sacred page, he had
few equals. His collation of the Hebrew Mss. was a work
which added splendour to a great nation and an enlightened age. To the Hebrew scholar it unlocked the richest
stores of sacred philology; while, by establishing the general purity of the Hebrew text, so far as the essentials of
religion are concerned, it has confirmed the faith and hopes
f every pious Christian.
of the friends of his wife, and of herself, freely and voluntarily resigned the living about a year or more before his death. Dr. Kennicott never seems to have forgotten
We have yet to add an anecdote very honourable to his memory. He was for many years possessed of Mynhenyote, a very valuable living in Cornwall, in the gift of the dean and chapter of Exeter, and obtained for him by his steady friend bishop Lowth. It had been his avowed intention, as soon as his great work should be finished, to reside there, at least occasionally; but when that period arrived, he was in such a state of health, that the measure was altogether unadvisable. He, therefore, with the consent of the friends of his wife, and of herself, freely and voluntarily resigned the living about a year or more before his death. Dr. Kennicott never seems to have forgotten the humble station from which the liberality of his friends first raised him; and all his future preferments seem to have exceeded his wishes. Contentment, gratitude, and sincerity, were the leading features of his character.
, the son of a stay-maker at or near Watford in Hertfordshire, is said to have been brought
, the son of a stay-maker at or near Watford in Hertfordshire, is said to have been brought up to some mechanical employment in London, most probably that of mathematical instrument maker, or, as others have reported, that of scale-maker. Whatever it was, he seems to have early abandoned it, and devoted his talents to the cultivation of literature, by which he supported himself during the remainder of a life which, from his unhappy temper, and irritable vanity, may be said to have passed in a state of warfare, as he was seldom without an enemy to attack or defend himself from. One account informs us that he was for some time a student at Leyden, and there received a degree of LL. D.: it was, however, more generally current that he had been indebted for this honour to some of the Scotch universities. In either case, it was not unworthily bestowed, for Dr. Kenrick was really a man of talents, and deficient only in the knowledge of making a proper use of them; it was his misfortune likewise to settle upon no regular plan of study, and to fancy himself equal to any task which his necessities imposed upon him.
e as an author, as far as we can trace him, was in a pamphlet, entitled “The grand question debated, or an Essay to prove that the soul of man is not, neither can it
The first appearance he made as an author, as far as we
can trace him, was in a pamphlet, entitled “The grand
question debated, or an Essay to prove that the soul of
man is not, neither can it be, immortal,
” Reply to the grand question
debated, fully proving that the soul of man is, and must
be, immortal.
” Both are superficial enough, and seem intended as a trial of that author-craft which he afterwards
so often practised, in attacking or defending himself, under
anonymous signatures, when he found no one else disposed
to do either. About the same time he published a poem
entitled“” Kapelion, or the poetical ordinary;“which was
followed in 1753, by the first of those attacks on his brethren which kept him in perpetual warfare. It was. entitled
” The Pasquinade, with notes variorum, book the first,“4to, and intended as an imitation of the Dunciad. Dr.
(afterwards sir John) Hill and Christopher Smart were the
chief heroes. This was immediately followed by another
imitation, equally unsuccessful, of Dodsley’s
” (Economy of Human Life“(which then passed for lord Chesterfield’s),
entitled
” The whole Duty of a Woman," 12mo.
His “Epistles, Philosophical and Moral,” or “Epistle to Lorenzo,” appeared in 1758, and may be reckoned
His “Epistles, Philosophical and Moral,
” or “Epistle
to Lorenzo,
” appeared in A Scrutiny, or the
Critics criticised.
” It was not easy for him, however, in any
shape, to vindicate what was too plainly a defence of infidelity, nor was it much excuse that it was written while under
confinement for debt. About this time he probably obtained an engagement as a writer in the Monthly Review,
which ceased in 1766, silently on the part of the proprietors of that work; but Dr. Kenrick thought the rupture of
too much consequence to be concealed, and therefore announced, in the newspapers, in 1766, “that he declined
to write any more in the Monthly Review; that he had
been author of the Appendix to that work, consisting of a
review of foreign publications, for the volumes 28 to 33
inclusive; and that he had formed connexions with several
gentlemen of the first rank in the world of letters, for establishing a literary review on a new, liberal, and independent plan,
”
ell, disdained to notice him. In 1770 and 1771 he published two pieces connected with his discovery, or pretended discovery, of the perpetual motion the one, “An account
This last threat he did not carry into eJFect for some
years; but, as a specimen of his “liberal and independent
” style, he published about this time (1765) “A Review of Dr. Johnson’s new edition of Shakspeare,
” which
being answered by a young man of Oxford, of the name of
Barclay, in a pamphlet called “An Examination of Mr.
Kenrick’s Review,
” A
Defence of Mr. Kenrick’s Review,
” under the name of “A
Friend,
” which was a very proper assumption, as he seldom had another. In this last year he produced his “Falstaff’s Wedding,
” a comedy, in imitation of Shakspeare,
and, as far as the language of Falstaff and his companions
are concerned, not an unpleasant one, although rather
approaching to the extravagant. It went through two
editions, but was acted only once, for a benefit. This
was followed by another comedy, “The Widowed Wife.
”
This, by Garrick’s assistance, ran through its nine nights
with some difficulty, which the author, with a degree of
gratitude peculiar to himself, attributed to the very person
to whom he had been most indebted. In 1768 he published “An Epistle to George Colman,
” “Poems, ludicrous, satirical and moral;
” and “An Epistle to James
Boswell, esq. occasioned by his having transmitted the moral writings of Dr. Johnson to Pascal Paoli.
” By all these
he acquired little reputation, and no enemies; for Colman, Johnson, and Boswell, disdained to notice him. In
1770 and 1771 he published two pieces connected with
his discovery, or pretended discovery, of the perpetual
motion the one, “An account of the Automaton, or Perpetual Motion of Orffyreus, with additional remarks, &c.
the other
” A Lecture on the Perpetual Motion,“which
he had delivered at a tavern. In all this, Dr. Kenrick was
harmlessly, if not successfully employed, and certainly
evinced a considerable knowledge of the science of mechanics. About the same time he published a translation
of the abbe Milot’s
” Elements of the History of England,“and advertised a translation of
” De Lolme on the Constitution," which we presume he did not execute.
r the object be the gratification of ambition in the attainment of the highest honours in the state, or the possession of abundant wealth. His conduct in those arduous
, lord chief justice of the
King’s Bench, was born at Gredington, in Flintshire,
1733 and was the eldest surviving son of Lloyd Kenyon,
esq. originally of Bryno in the same county, and one of
the younger sons of the ancient family of Kenyon of
Peele in Lancashire. He received the elementary part of
his education at Ruthen in Denbighshire, whence he was
taken, at an early age, and articled to Mr. W. J. Tomlinson, an eminent attorney at Nantwich, in Cheshire. On
the expiration of his articles, Mr. Kenyon determined to
enter into a line which afforded a more ample scope to his
industry and talents, and, accordingly, became a member
of the Society of Lincoln’s Inn, in Trinity Term 1754, and
after a sedulous application to the requisite studies, was
called to the bar in Hilary Term 1761. In the early part
of his professional career, his advancement was but slow;
he was unassisted by those means which powerful connexion and interest afford. The branch of his profession to
which he chiefly applied himself, that of conveyancing,
was not calculated to bring him forward into public notice;
but the sterling merit of genuine abilities and persevering
industry were not to be overlooked. He rose gradually
into practice; few opinions at the bar, at the time, carried
more weight and authority, and he was frequently recurred to as an advocate. In 1773, he formed a matrimonial
connexion with his relative, Mary, the third daughter of
George Kenyon, of Peele and, not long after, contracted
an intimacy with Mr. afterwards lord Thurlow and chancellor. About this period too, and for some years after,
his practice in the Courtof Chancery was very extensive
and of the most lucrative kind, by which, as well as in the
other branches of his profession, he acquired a very considerable property. In 1780, a circumstance occurred
which not a little contributed to establish his reputation as
an advocate and a public speaker, his being employed as
leading counsel for the defence of the late lord George
Gordon, on a charge of high treason; on this interesting
occasion his second was Mr. now lord Erskine, who on
that day distinguished himself in such a manner as in a great
degree laid the foundation of his future fame. In April
1782, soon after the accession of the Rockingham party to
ministerial power, Mr. Kenyon was, without serving the intermediate office of solfcitor, appointed to the important
situation of attorney-general, and, at the same time, chief
justice of Chester; in the former office he succeeded the
late James Wallis, esq. The circumstance of his direct
promotion to the office of attorney-general was regarded
as a singular instance; this however is erroneous, similar
promotions have before occurred, and the case of sir Edward Law (the late attorney-general, now lord Ellenborough, his successor as lord chief justice), is a recent
instance. In parliament Mr. Kenyon took a decided part
in politics, warmly attaching himself to the party of Mr.
Pitt; and distinguishing himself not a little by his speeches
on the noted affair of the coalition, Mr. Fox’s India-bill,
&c. In March 1784 he was appointed master of the rolls,
an office of high judicial dignity, and generally leading to
still higher legal honours; yet its emoluments fell very
short of those which he necessarily relinquished by discontinuing his professional pursuits as a counsel. About this
time he was created a baronet. In this situation sir Lloyd
Kenyon continued till the latter end of May 1788, when,
on the resignation of the venerable earl of Mansfield, who,
for the long interval of thirty-two years, had held the honourable and very important office of chief justice of the
court of KingVbench, he was appointed to succeed him,
and at the same time was elevated to the peerage, by the
title of lord Kenyon, baron of Gredington in the county
of Flint. He was now fixed in a situation, which, though
not nominally the highest, is perhaps the most important
office in the administration of the law of this country; and
lord Kenyon furnished an instance nearly as striking as
that of the illustrious Hardwicke, that the profession of the
law is that which, of all others, affords the fairest opportunies for the exertion of genuine talents and persevering
industry; whether the object be the gratification of ambition in the attainment of the highest honours in the state,
or the possession of abundant wealth. His conduct in
those arduous and important situations attracted and
fixed the applauses and gratitude of his countrymen. He
was distinguished for his laudable, firm, and persevering
exertions to keep the channels of the law clear and unpolluted by low and sordid practices, which were particularly
exemplified in the vigilant and salutary exercise of his authority over the attorneys of his own court, the utility of
which has been experienced in a very considerable degree.
Nor was he less distinguished for his zeal in the cause of
morality and virtue, which most conspicuously appeared in
his conduct with respect to cases of adultery and seduction. On these occasions neither rank, wealth, nor station, could shield deliquency from the well-merited censure
and rebuke of offended justice and morality. Though
much, unhappily, remains to be done, yet his lordship’s
exertions, combined with those of some of the most virtuous and exalted characters of the upper House of Parliament, have contributed greatly, notwithstanding the acknowledged inadequacy and imperfection of the law in these
respects, to restrain the fashionable and prevailing vices
alluded to. What likewise redounded to the honour of his
lordship’s magisterial character, was the strictness, not to
say severity, with which he administered the justice of the
law against the pernicious tribe of gamblers of every description, who have for some years infested the metropolis.
On these occasions, as well as in those above mentioned,
the conduct of this truly virtuous judge was such as incontrovertibly shewed that “the law is no respecter of
persons;
” and his persevering exertions to restrain the destructive vice of gaming have been attended with no inconsiderable degree of success. Nor should we omit to mention the very laudable spirit and firmness, which on all occasions he evinced in maintaining due order and decorum
in his court. It was justly said of him, that though he
might not equal in talents or eloquence the pre-eminent
character whom he succeeded on the bench of justice; nevertheless, he possessed qualities mor*e appropriate to, and
knowledge more connected with, the important office which
he held. Profound in legal erudition, patient in judicial
discrimination, and of the most determined integrity, he
added no common lustre to his exalted station. He did
not sacrifice his official to his parliamentary character; the
sphere of his particular duty was the great scene of his
activity, as of his honour; and though, as a lord of parliament, he never lessened his character, it was as a judge
that he aggrandized it. In private life, the character of
lord Kenyon was amiable and praise- worthy in the highest
degree no man could excel him in the relations of husband and father in the former he may be considered as a
pattern of conjugal virtue. In his mode of living he was
remarkably temperate and regular; while the gratuitous
assistance in his professional capacity, which it was well
known he had often afforded to necessitous and injured individuals, is a proof that a fondness for money was not a
prevailing trait in his character. He died at Bath, April
2, 1802, supposed to be worth 300,000l. all acquired by
his own professional exertions, and a rigid spirit of economy. Lord Kenyon had issue by his lady, three sons;
Lloyd, born in 1775, whom his father appointed to the
office of filazer of the Court of King’s-bench; but who
died in 1800. The manner in which his lordship was affected by this melancholy event, is supposed, in some degree, to have accelerated his own dissolution. Secondly,
George, the present lord Kenyon, born in 1776. His lordship was appointed by his late father to the very lucrative
situation of joint chief clerk of the Court of King’s-bench,
on the demise of the late earl of Mansfield, better known
as lord viscount Stormont, and joined in the patent with
the late John Waye, esq. And, thirdly, the hon. Thomas
Kenyon, born in 1780,
mia with his family in 1600. In his journey he was seized with a quartan ague, which continued seven or eight months; and prevented his profiting by Tycho’s kindness,
, the greatest astronomer perhaps that
any age has produced, was born at Wiel in the dutchy of
Wirtemberg, Dec. 27, 1571. His father, Henry Kepler,
was descended from a family which had raised themselves
under the emperors by their military services, and was
himself an officer of rank in the army; but afterwards, experiencing ill fortune, was obliged to sell all he had, and
support himself and his family by keeping a public-house.
He died in 1590, and' left his son John without provision.
His education had be^n therefore neglected, but, by the
favour of his prince, he was enabled to enter upon his
studies in philosophy at Tubingen, immediately upon his
father’s death, and, two years after, pursued the mathematics in the same university, under the famous Michael
Maestlinus, an astronomer of eminence, and of the Copernican school, but at this time Kepler informs us he had. no
particular predilection for astronomy. His passion was rather for studies more fluttering to the ambition of a youthful mind; and when his prince selected him, in 1591, to
fill the vacant astronomical chair, it was purely from deference to his authority, and the persuasions of Masstlinu,
who had high expectations from his talents, that he reluctantly accepted of the office. He appears to have thought
it unsuitable to his pretensions; and the state of astronomy
was besides so low, uncertain, and in many respects visionary, that he had no hope of attaining to eminence in it.
But what he undertook with reluctance, and as a temporary provision conferred on a dependant by his prince,
soon engaged his ardour, and engrossed almost his whole
attention. The first fruit? of his application to astronomical studies appeared in his “Mysterium Cosmographicum,
”
published about two years after his settlement in Gratz;
and hasty and juvenile as this production was, it displayed
so many marks of genius, and such indefatigable patience
in the toil of calculation, that on presenting it to Tycho
Brahe, it procured him the esteem of that illustrious astronomer, and even excited his anxiety for the proper direction of talents go uncommon. Accordingly, not contented
with exhorting Kepler to prefer the road of observation to
the more uncertain one of theory, Tycho added an invitation to live with him at Uraniburg, where his whole observations should be open to Kepler’s perusal, and those advantages provided for making others, which his situation
at Gratz denied. This after some time was accepted.
In 1597, Kepler entered into the married state, which
at first created him great uneasiness, from a dispute which
arose about his wife’s fortune; and, the year after, he was
banished from Gratz on account of his religion, but afterwards recalled, and restored to his former dignity. However, the growing troubles and confusions of that place
inclined him to think of a residence elsewhere; and he
now determined to accept T. Brahe’s invitation, and accordingly left the university of Gratz, and removed into
Bohemia with his family in 1600. In his journey he was
seized with a quartan ague, which continued seven or eight
months; and prevented his profiting by Tycho’s kindness,
and, what was worse, some petty differences interrupted
their connection. Kepler was offended at Tycho, for refusing some services to his family, which he had occasion
for: he was also dissatisfied with his reserved ness; for,
Tycho did not communicate to him all that he knew; and,
as he died in 1601, he did not give Kepler time to be very
useful to him, or to receive any considerable advantages
from him. Before his death, however, he introduced him
to the emperor Rodolphus at Prague (for, it was upon this condition that Kepler had consented to leave Gratz),
who received him very kindly, and made him his mathematician, upon condition that he should serve Tycho as an
arithmetician. From that time Kepler enjoyed the title of
mathematician to the emperor all his life, and gained more
and more reputation every year by his works. Rodolphus
ordered him to finish the tables begun by Tycho, which
were to be called the “Rodolphine Tables
” and he applied himself very vigorously to this work but such difficulties arose in a short time, partly from the nature
of it, and partly from the delay of the treasurers, that
the tables were not finished and published till 1627.
He complained, that, from 1602 and 1603, he. was looked
upon by the treasurers with a very invidious eye; and
when, in 1609, he had published a noble specimen o/
the work, and the emperor had given orders that, besides
the expence of the edition, he should immediately be
paid the arrears of his pension, which, he said, amounted
to 2000 crowns, and likewise 2000 more; yet, that it was
not till two years after, that the generous orders of Rodolphus, in his favour, were put in execution. He met with
no less discouragement from the financiers under the emperoc Matthias, than under Rodolphus; and therefore,
after struggling with poverty for ten years at Prague, began to think of quitting his quarters again. He was then
fixed at Lints by the emperor Matthias, who appointed
him a salary from the states of Upper Austria, which was
paid for sixteen years. In 1613 he went to the assembly
at Ratisbon, to assist in the reformation of the calendar;
but returned to Lints, where he continued to 1626. In
November of that year, he went to Ulm, in order to publish the “Rodolphine Tables;
” and afterwards, in Ephemerides;
” fot
the first had been published at Lints in
ns of their orbits were such as Copernicus had described from observations? And what was the analogy or law of their revolutions? He sought for the reasons of the two
Kepler had a particular passion for finding analogies
and harmonies in nature, after the manner of the Pythagoreans and Platonists; and to this disposition we owe such
valuable discoveries, as are more than sufficient to excuse
his conceits. Three things, he tells us, he anxiously
sought to find out the reason of, from his early youth viz.
Why the planets were six in number? Why the dimensions of their orbits were such as Copernicus had described
from observations? And what was the analogy or law of
their revolutions? He sought for the reasons of the two
first of these, in the properties of numbers and plane
figures, without success. But at length reflecting, that
while the plane regular figures may be infinite in number,
the regular solids are only five, as Euclid had long ago
demonstrated: he imagined, that certain mysteries in nature might correspond with this remarkable limitation inherent in the essences of things; and the rather, as he
found that the Pythagoreans had made great use of those
five regular solids in their philosophy. He therefore endeavoured to find some relation between the dimensions of
these solids and the intervals of the planetary spheres >
thus, imagining that a cube, inscribed in the sphere of
Saturn, would touch by its six planes the sphere of Jupiter; and that the other four regular solids in like manner
fitted the intervals that are between the spheres of the
other planets: he became persuaded that this was the true
reason why the primary planets were precisely six in number, and that the author of the world had determined their
distances from the sun, the centre of the system, from a
regard to this analogy. Being thus possessed, as ha
thought, of the grand secret of the Pythagoreans, and
greatly pleased with his discovery, he published it, as we
have already observed, under the title of “Mysterium
Cosmographicum;
” and was for some time so charmed with
it, that he said he would not give up the honour of having
invented what was contained in that book, for the electorate of Saxony. Tycho Brahe, however, gave him advice
on the subject, which altered his opinion, and to which we
are indebted for the more solid discoveries of Kepler.
This great man, soon after the death of Tycho, found that
astronomers had erred from the first rise of the science, in
ascribing always circular orbits and uniform motions to the
planets and he discovered that each of them moves in an
ellipsis, which has one of its foci in the centre of the sun
that the motion of each is really unequable, and varies in
such a manner, that “a ray supposed to be always drawn
from the planet to the sun describes equal areas in equal
times.
” It was some years later before he discovered the
analogy that there is between the distances of the several
planets from the sun, and the periods in which they complete their revolutions. He has, however, left it upon
record, that on the 15th of May, 1618, he found that “the
squares of the periodic times are always in the same proportion as the cubes of the mean distances from the sun.
”
When Kepler saw, according to better observations, that
his disposition of the five regular solids among the planetary spheres was not agreeable to the intervals between their
orbits, he endeavoured to discover other schemes of harmony. For this purpose, he compared the motions of the
same planet at its greatest and least distances, and of the
different planets in their different orbits, as they would appear viewed from the sun; and here he fancied that he had
found a similitude to the divisions of the octave in music.
Of these notions, which are wholly unfounded in nature,
he was so fond, that hearing of the discovery of the four
satellites of Jupiter by Galileo, he owns that his first reflections were from a concern how he could save his favourite scheme, which was threatened by this addition to
the number of the planets. The same attachment led him
into a wrong judgment concerning the sphere of the fixed
stars: for being obliged, by his doctrine, to allow a vast
superiority to the sun in the universe, he restrains the fixed
stars within very narrow limits; nor did he consider them
as suns placed in the centres of their several systems, having planets revolving round them.
motion of the sun on his axis, is preserved by some inherent vital principle; that a certain virtue, or immaterial image of the sun, ifc diffused with his rays into
He supposes, in that treatise, that the motion of the sun on his axis, is preserved by some inherent vital principle; that a certain virtue, or immaterial image of the sun, ifc diffused with his rays into the ambient spaces, and, revolving with the body of the sun on his axis, takes hold of the planets, and carries them along with it in the same direction; like as a loadstone turned round near a magnetic needle, makes it turn round at the same time. The planet, according to him, by its inertia, endeavours to continue in its place, and the action of the sun’s image and this inertia are in a perpetual struggle. He adds, that this actionof the sun, like his light, decreases as the distance increases and therefore moves the same planet with greater celerity when nearer the sun, than at a greater dis tance. To account for the planet’s approaching toward the sun as it descends from the aphelion to the perihelion, and receding from the sun while it ascends to the aphelion again, he supposes that the sun attracts one part of each planet, and repels the opposite part; and that the part attracted is turned towards the sun in the descent, and the other towards the sun in the ascent. By suppositions of this kind, he endeavoured to account for all the other varieties of the celestial motions.
n a figure convex towards the sun. It was shown afterwards, from sir Isaac Newton, how an attraction or gravitation towards the sun, alone produces the effects, which,
But, now that the laws of motion are better known than
in Kepler’s time, it is easy to shew the fallacy of every
part of this account of the planetary motions. The planet
does not endeavour to stop in consequence of its inertia,
but to persevere in its motion in a right line. An attractive force makes it descend from the aphelion to the perihelion in a curve concave towards the sun: but the repelling force, which he supposed to begin at the perihelion,
would cause it to ascend in a figure convex towards
the sun. It was shown afterwards, from sir Isaac Newton, how an attraction or gravitation towards the sun,
alone produces the effects, which, according to Kepler, required both an attractive and repelling force; and
that the virtue which he ascribed to the sun’s image, propagated into the planetary regions, is unnecessary, as it
could be of no use for this effect, though it were admitted.
For now his own prophecy, with which he concludes his
book, is verified; where he tells us, that “the discovery
of such things was reserved for the succeeding ages, when
the author of nature would be pleased to reveal these
mysteries.
”
96. 2. “Optical Astronomy,” 1604. 3. “Account of a new Star in Sagittarius,” 1605. 4. “New Astronomy or, Celestial Physics,” in commentaries on the planet Mars. 5.
The works of this celebrated author are many and valuable as, 1. his “Cosmographical Mystery,
” in Optical Astronomy,
” Account of a new Star
in Sagittarius,
” New Astronomy or, Celestial Physics,
” in commentaries on the planet Mars. 5.
“Dissertations;
” with the Nuncius Siderius of Galileo,
New gauging of wine-casks,
” New
Ephemerides,
” from Copernican System,
” the three first books, Harmony of the
World;
” and three books of “Comets,
” Cosmographical Mystery,
” second edition, with notes, Copernican Astronomy;
” the three last books, Logarithms,
” Supplement,
” in Astronomical Tables,
” called the “Rudolphine
Tables,
” in honour of the emperor Rudolphus, his great
and learned patron, in 1627. 14. “Epitome of the
Copernican Astronomy,
” 1635. Besides these, he wrote several pieces on various other branches, as chronology, geometry of solids, trigonometry, and an excellent treatise of
Dioptrics, for that time.
also published an improved edition of “Wingate’s Arithmetic” and a “Dictionarium Anglo-Britannicum, or General English Dictionary.” He lived in the reign of Charles
, deserves mention as having been the
author of a book on “The Elements of Algebra,
” one of
the clearest and most comprehensive of the kind in any
language but nothing is known of his personal history.
He also published an improved edition of “Wingate’s
Arithmetic
” and a “Dictionarium Anglo-Britannicum, or
General English Dictionary.
” He lived in the reign of
Charles the Second; and a head of him, by Faithorne,
finely engraved, is prefixed to his algebra.
without pride wise and judicious without cunning; he served at the altar without either covetousness or ambition he was devout without affectation sincerely religious
, an English divine, remarkable
for piety and learning, was born at North-Allerton in Yorkshire, March 10, 1653. He was grounded in classical
learning in the free-school of that town, and sent to St.
Edmund Hall, Oxford, in 1670. Five years after, he
was chosen fellow of Lincoln college, through the interest
of Mr. George Hickes, who was fellow of the same, where
he became eminent as a tutor. He entered into orders as
soon as he was of sufficient age, and distinguished himself
early by an uncommon knowledge in divinity. He was
very young when he wrote his celebrated book, entitled
“Measures of Christian Obedience:
” he composed it in
Model of a fund of charity for the needy
suffering, that is, the nonjuring, clergy:
” but being naturally of a tender and delicate frame of body, and inclined
to a consumption, he fell into that distemper in his 42d
year, and died April 12, 1695, at his lodgings in Gray’s-inn
Jane. He was buried, three days after, in the same grave
where archbishop Laud was before interred, in the parish
church of Allhallows- Barking, where a neat marble monument is erected to his memory. Mr. Nelson, who must
needs have known him very well, has given this great and
noble character of him, in a preface to his “Five Discourses/' &c. a piece printed after his decease
” He was
learned without pride wise and judicious without cunning;
he served at the altar without either covetousness or ambition he was devout without affectation sincerely religious
without moroseness courteous and affable without flattery
or mean compliances just without rigour charitable
without vanity and heartily zealous for the interest of
religion without faction.“His works were collected and
printed in 1718, in two volumes, folio they are all upon
religious subjects, unless his
” Measures of Christian Obedience,“and some tracts upon
” New Oaths,“and the
” Duty of Allegiance," &c. should be rather considered as
of a political nature.
He wrote also, “A Commentary on the Five Books of Moses; with a Disser tation concerning the author or writer of the said books, and a general argument to each of
, a very learned English bishop,
was born, as Wood says, at Brighthelmstone in Sussex, but
as others say, in Suffolk. In June 1649, he was admitted
sizar in Emanuel -college, Cambridge, where he took his degree of A. B. 1652, was elected fellow in 1655, and took his
degree of A. M. in 1656. He was presented by his college to the vicarage of Stanground, in Huntingdonshire;
from which he was ejected for nonconformity, in 1662, by
virtue of the Bartholomew act; but conforming soon after,
he was presented by Arthur earl of Essex to the rectory 01
Raine, in Essex, 1664. Here he continued till 1674,
when he was presented to the rectory of St. Martin’s Outwicb, London, by the Merchant-tailors company. In
September 1681, he was installed into a prebend of Norwich; and in 1689 made dean of Peterborough, in the
room of Simon Patrick, promoted to the see of Chichester.
On this occasion he took the degree of D. D. Upon the
deprivation of Ken, bishop of Bath and Wells, for not
taking the oaths to king William and queen Mary, and
Beveridge’s refusal of that see, Kidder was nominated in
June 1691, and consecrated the August following. In
1693 he preached the lecture founded by the honourable
Robert Boyle, being the second that preached it. His
sermons on that occasion are inserted in his “Demonstration of the Messias,
” in three parts; the first of which
was published in 1694, the second in 1699, and the third
in 1700, 8vo. It is levelled against the Jews, whom the
author was the better enabled to combat from his great
knowledge of the Hebrew and oriental languages, for
which he had long been celebrated. He wrote also, “A
Commentary on the Five Books of Moses; with a Disser
tation concerning the author or writer of the said books,
and a general argument to each of them.
” This commentary was published in 1694, in two volumes, 8vo; and the
reader in the preface is thus acquainted with the occasion
of it: “Many years are now passed since a considerable
number of the London clergy met together, and agreed
to publish some short notes upon the whole Bible, for the
use of families, and of all those well-disposed persons
that desired to read the Holy Scriptures to their greatest
advantage. At that meeting they agreed upon this worthy
design, and took their several shares, and assigued some
part to them who were absent. I was not present at that
meeting; but I was soon informed that they had assigned
to me the Pentateuch. The work was begun with common
consent; we did frequently meet; and what was done
was communicated from time to time to those that met together and were concerned. The methods of proceeding
had been adjusted and agreed to; a specimen was printed,
and an agreement was made when it should be put to the
press. I finished my part in order thereto; but so it fell
out, that soon after all this, the clouds began to gather
apace, and there was great ground to fear that the popish
party were attempting to ruin the church of England.
Hence it came to pass that the thoughts of pursuing this
design were laid aside; and those that were concerned in
it were now obliged to turn their studies and pens against
that dangerous enemy. During this time, also, some of
the persons concerned in this work were taken away by
death; and thus the work was hindered, that might else
have been finished long since. I, having drawn up my
notes upon this occasion, do now think myself obliged to
make them public,
” &c. To the first volume is prefixed
a dissertation, in which he sets down, and answers all the
objections made against Moses being the author of the
Pentateuch; and having considered, among the rest, one
objection drawn by Le Clerc, from Gen. xxxvi. 31, and
spoken in pretty severe terms of him, some letters passed
between them, which were printed by Le Clerc in his
“Bibliotheque Choisie.
” Dr. Kidder had likewise borne
a part in the popish controversy, during which he published the following tracts: 1 “A Second Dialogue between a new Catholic Convert and a Protestant; shewing
why he cannot believe the doctrine of Transubstantiation,
though he do firmly believe the doctrine of the Trinity.
”
2. “An Examination of Bellarmine’s Thirtieth note of the
Church, of the Confession of Adversaries.
” 3. “The
Texts which Papists cite out of the Bible for the proof of
their Doctrine, `of the Sacrifice of the Mass,' examined.
”
4. “Reflections on a French Testament, printed at Bourdeaux, 1686, pretended to be translated out of the Latin
by the divines of Louvain.
” He published also several
sermons and tracts of the devotional kind.
dora.” He published a volum of sermons, which had been preached at court in 1685, 4to; and also "two or three occasional sermons. The year of his death does not appear.
, brother of the former, was born
in 1612, educated in grammar learning under the celebrated Farnaby, and sent to Christ Church, Oxford, in
1628. In 1638, having taken his degrees in arts, he went
into orders, and became a chaplain in the king’s army. In
1642 he was created doctor of divinity; and the same year
made chaplain to James duke of York, and prebendary of
Westminster. Afterwards he suffered as an adherent in
the king’s cause; but, at the restoration, was made almoner to the duke of York, superintendant to the affairs
of his chapel, rector of Wheathamstead, in Hertfordshire,
and master of the Savoy hospital in Westminster. He
wrote, when only seventeen years of age, a tragedy called
41 The Conspiracy,“which was admired by some wits of
those times; particularly by Ben Jonson, then living,
4t who gave a testimony of it (says Langbaine) even to be
envied,
” and by lord Falkland. An imperfect copy of this
appearing in 1638, he afterwards caused it to be republished in 1652, with the new title of “Pallantus and Eudora.
” He published a volum of sermons, which had
been preached at court in 1685, 4to; and also "two or
three occasional sermons. The year of his death does not
appear.
o leave them at the latter end of 1727. On his return to London, he officiated, as morning preacher, or assistant, to Dr. John Kinch, in Old Artillery-lane, and occasionally,
, a dissenting divine, was born at
Wantage in Berkshire, Dec. 1, 1692, and was educated at
a private grammar-school in Wantage, under the rev. Mr.
Sloper, an excellent scholar, who was also tutor to bishop
Butler. At this school, Mr. Kimber made considerable
progress in Greek and Latin, after which, turning his
thoughts to the ministry, he went to London to complete
his knowledge of the languages under professor Ward of
Gresham-college, and also to attend the dissenting academy under the rev. John Eames. For some, time after he
was admitted into the ministry, he had little encouragement; and having married, he found it necessary to employ his pen for a subsistence. One of his first productions was “The Life of Oliver Cromwell/' 8vo, and soon
after he was concerned with Messrs. Bailey, Hodges, and
Ridpath, in compiling a
” History of England,“4 vols.
8vo, the third and fourth volumes of which were entirely
his. A few years afterwards he wrote
” The Life of bishop
Beveridge,“prefixed to the folio edition of his works, of
which he was the editor. In 1724 he was called, in
conjunction with Mr. Samuel Acton, to the pastoral charge of
Namptwich in Cheshire, but, owing to differences of opinion with his hearers, he was obliged to leave them at
the latter end of 1727. On his return to London, he
officiated, as morning preacher, or assistant, to Dr. John
Kinch, in Old Artillery-lane, and occasionally, at Pinner’s
hall, for Dr. Hunt; and was also engaged as a corrector of
the press for Mr. John Darby, and others. About the
same time he compiled a periodical pamphlet called
” The
Morning Chronicle,“which subsisted from Jan. 1728 to
May 17-32, and was then dropped. In part of this period,
he was likewise concerned with Mr. Drew of the Union
fire-office, as his assistant, and supported these various
labours with a quiet and even temper, and a cheerful mind,
though visited with a heavy affliction in his wife’s being
deprived of her reason. During the remainder of his life,
he was chiefly supported by his firm friend Mr. Charles
Akers, an eminent printer in London; In 1740 he wrote
an account of the reign of George II. which is added to
HowelTs
” Medulla Hist. Angl.“and soon afterwards an
abridgment of the History of England, in 1 vol. 8vo, 1745.
He died in 1758, about which time a volume of his ce Sermons
” was printed, with an account of his life, from which
the preceding particulars are taken. He had a son Edward, who was a compiler of various works for the booksellers, and died in 1769. Among his compilations, are
the Peerages of Scotland and Ireland, the Baronetage of
England, in conjunction with R.Johnson, 3 vols; 8vo, a
History of England, 10 vols. 8vo, &c.
2mo. This work has served as a model to all Hebrew grammarians. A book of “Hebrew Roots,” 1555, 8vo. or fol. without date. “Dictionarium Thalmudicum,” Venice, 1506,
, a celebrated Spanish rabbi in the
twelfth century, son of Joseph, and brother of Moses Kimchi. He lived at Narbonne 1190, was appointed, 1232,
arbiter of the dispute between the Spanish and French
synagogues respecting the books of Maimonides; acquired
great fame by his learning and writings, and died, in a
very advanced age, about 1240. His Hebrew works are
numerous, and so much valued by the Jews, that they
consider no one as learned who has not studied them. The
principal are, an excellent Hebrew grammar, entitled
“Michlol, i.e. Perfection,
” Venice, 1545, 8vo; Leyden,
1631, 12mo. This work has served as a model to all Hebrew grammarians. A book of “Hebrew Roots,
” Dictionarium Thalmudicum,
”
Venice, Commentaries
” on the Psalms, Prophets, and most of the other books in the Old Testament.
Kiuichi keeps chiefly to the literal and grammatical sense,
and not unfrequently cites Jewish traditions. He discovers
much less aversion to the Christians than the other rabbins,
and his Commentaries are generally considered as the best
which have been written by the Jews. His style is pure,
clear, and energetic. Father Janvier translated his Comment on the Psalms into Latin, 1669, 4to, and his arguments against the Christians have been translated by Genebrard, 1566, 8vo.
furnishes this brief memorial. It is not easy to determine whether his hexameters, his Alcaic odes, or his iambics, have the greatest share of merit. Even his epigrams,
may be see by the admirable specimens exhibited in the
“Collection
” which furnishes this brief memorial. It is
not easy to determine whether his hexameters, his Alcaic
odes, or his iambics, have the greatest share of merit.
Even his epigrams, allowing the method of them to be
truly epigrammatic, shew the hand of a master; and the
whole of his performances prove him to be possessed of a
genius which was by no means over-rated by the attention
and the friendship of Milton.
In 1784 he circulated, also without his name, “Proposals for establishing, at sea, a Marine School, or seminary for seamen, as a means of improving the plan of the
His first separate publication appeared in 1767, under
the title of “An Essay on the English Government;
” and
his second, after a long interval, in Hymns to the Supreme Being, in imitation of the
Eastern Songs.
” Of this pleasing publication two editions
were printed. In 1784 he circulated, also without his name,
“Proposals for establishing, at sea, a Marine School, or
seminary for seamen, as a means of improving the plan
of the Marine Society,
” &c. His object was to fit up a
man of war as a marine school. In 1788 he published a
large 4to volume, entitled “Morsels of Criticism, tending
to illustrate some few passages in the Holy Scriptures upon
philosophical principles and an enlarged view of things.
”
The fate of this work was somewhat singular. The author
received sixty copies for presents; and the greater part of the
remaining impression, being little called for, was converted
into waste paper. Some time after, however, the notice
taken of it in that popular poem, “The Pursuits of Literature,
” brought it again into notice; a second edition
appeared in 8vo, and a second volume of the 4to in 1801.
This works abounds in singular opinions: among others,
the author attempts to prove that John the Baptist was an
angel from heaven, and the same who formerly appeared
in the person of Elijah: that there will be a second appearance of Christ upon earth (something like this, however, is held by other writers): that this globe is a kind of comet,
which is continually tending towards the sun, and will at
length approach so near as to be ignited by the solar rays
upon the elementary fluid of fire: and that the place of
punishment allotted for wicked men is the centre of the
earth, which is the bottomless pit, &c, &c. It is unnecessary
to add, that these reveries did not procure Mr. King much
reputation as a philosophical commentator on the Scriptures.
His next publications indicated the variety of his meditations and pursuits. In 1793 he produced “An Imitation
of the Prayer of Abel,
” and “Considerations on the Utility of the National Debt.
” In Remarks concerning Stones said to
have fallen from the Clouds, both in these days and in
ancient times;
” the foundation of which was the surprizing
shower of stones said, on the testimony of several persons,
to have fallen in Tuscany, June 16, 1796, and investigated
in an extraordinary and full detail by the abbate Soldani,
professor of mathematics in the university of Sienna. This
subject has since employed other pens, but no decisive
conclusions have been agreed upon. Mr. King’s next
publication, however, belonged to the province in which
he was best able to put forth his powers of research
“Vestiges of Oxford Castle or, a small fragment of a
work intended to be published speedily, on the history of
ancient castles, and on the progress of architecture,
” Munimenta Antiqua,
” of which 3 vols. folio have appeared,
and part of a fourth. These volumes, although he maintains some theories which are not much approved, undoubtedly entitle him to the reputation of a learned, able, and
industrious antiquary. It was his misfortune, however, to
be perpetually deviating into speculations which he was less
qualified to establish, yet adhered to them with a pertinacity which involved him in angry controversies. In 1798
he published a pamphlet called “Remarks on the Signs of
the Times;
” about which other ingenious men were at
that time inquiring, and very desirous to trace the history
and progress of the French Revolution and war to the
records of sacred antiquity; but Mr. King ventured here
to assert the genuineness of the second book of Esdras in
the Apocrypha. Mr. Gough criticised this work with much
freedom and justice in the Gentleman’s Magazine, and
Mr. King thought himself insulted. On his adding “A
Supplement to his Remarks
” in Critical Disquisitions on Isaiah xviii, in a Letter to
Mr. King.
” While preparing a fourth volume of his
“Mummenta,
” Mr. King died, April 16, 1807, and wa
buried in the church -yard at Beckenham, where his country-seat was. Mr. King was a man of extensive reading,
and considerable learning, and prided himself particularly
on intense thinking, which, however, was not always
under the regulation of judgment.
e at that time applied himself to the French language, and painting of pedigrees > and within a year or two, painted several for Mr. Dugdale, particularly a large one
, a heraldic and commercial writer, the son of a father of both his names, was born at Lichfield, Dec. 15, 1648, and was educated at the grammarschool of that city, and at the age of fourteen had been taught Greek, Latin* and somewhat of Hebrew. At that age he was recommended by Dr. Hunter, of Lichfield, to sir William Dugdale, then Norroy, who took him into his service, which was very acceptable to his father, who had five other children to provide for; and Dr. Hacket, bishop of Lichfield, had intended to have sent him to the university, had not this opening taken place. He was at this time so small of his age, that when he became clerk to Dugdale, and for two years after, he was unable to mount a horse from the ground. Yet he accompanied that king of arms in his visitations, and tricked the arms of Staffordshire, which though not equal to what he afterwards did$ still remain in the college. He at that time applied himself to the French language, and painting of pedigrees > and within a year or two, painted several for Mr. Dugdale, particularly a large one of Claverin, of Northumberland, and some time after painting and engrossing the grants of arms filled up the greatest part of his time; but Dugdale gave him leave to take with him into the northern counties blank escocheons on vellum, upon which he depicted the arms of those who desired an attestation of them under Dugdale’s hand; and this he was enabled to do* instead of an arms painter, who had usually attended that officer of the college. He shewed uncommon attention to improvement during the time Dugdale visited his whole province, in 1662, and 1666, for he took prospects of the towns, castles, and other remarkable places in the counties through which he passed. In 1667 he passed into the service of lord Hatton, who was a great lover of antiquities, and the particular patron of Dugdale during the civil war; and now employed Mr. King until 1669, when he was dismissed with great promises of future kindness. He then went to Lichfield, where he found his father re-married; and here he supported himself for some time in the humble occupations of teaching writing and arithmetic, painting coaches, signs, and other kinds of work in oil colours, as hatchments, &c. and in instructing the registrar of the dean and chapter, and some other inquisitive persons, to read ancient records. At this time Mr. Chetwynd of Ingestry, invited him to peruse and transcribe his family muniments, which he did in a fair vellum book, tricking the most considerable seals.
. Ogilvy, to manage his undertakings, who having his majesty’s license to print whatever he composed or translated, kept a press in his house, and at that time was
At the end of this year, 1669, he became the steward,
auditor, and secretary of the lady dowager Gerard, of Gerard’s Bromley, relict of Charles, and mother of Digby,
lord Gerard. He resided with her ladyship’s father George
Digby of Sandon, in Staffordshire, esq. until August,
1672. This task was somewhat arduous, for his predecessor, Mr. Chaunce, kept all his accounts, and other matters of moment, in characters which he had to decipher;
and besides he drew and painted many things for lady Gerard, whilst inher service. From Staffordshire he went
to London, where he renewed his acquaintance at the
Heralds’ -college, paying a suitable attention to his old
master, Dugdale. Here he became known to Hollar, the
celebrated engraver. He recommended him to Mr. Ogilvy, to manage his undertakings, who having his majesty’s
license to print whatever he composed or translated,
kept a press in his house, and at that time was printing
sir Peter Leicester’s “Antiquities of Chester.
” Mr. King
made his first attempt in etching some ancient seals in
that work. Giving satisfaction he was employed in etching
lome sculpts in Mr. Dugdale’s Esop (not the antiquary),
fvhich was reduced from the folio to 8vo size, and several of Ogilvy’s “History of Asia,
” vol. I. translated from
De Meurs’ impression at Amsterdam. He also assisted in
his new “Britannia,
” travelling into Essex with the surveyor,
Mr. Falgate, a native of that county. They in the middle
of the winter, 1672, a very inclement one, took the ichnography of Ipswich, in Suffolk, and Maiden, in Essex,
which were afterwards very curiously finished, and sent to
those two places. He assisted and superintended the map
of London, which Hollar engraved. He contrived and
managed a lottery of books, to repay Mr. Ogilvy’s great
expences in these concerns, and a lesser one of books for
Bristol fair, which turned to good advantage, Mr. King
attending there. He then engaged in Ogilvy’s “Book of
” Roads," superintending the whole, digesting the notes,
directing the engravings, three or four of which he
executed with his own hand, which was the first time he attempted handling the graver. Mr. Ogilvy was so sensible
of his merit and fidelity, that he treated him with peculiar;
attention on all occasions, and allowed him a music-master
to teach him to play upon the violin, and offered to renew
his place of cosmographer to the king, and put his name
in jointly, or in reversion; this he declined, but accepted
the offer to undertake, on his own account, the map of
Westminster, which he completed in 1675, on the scale
of 100 feet to an inch. He employed himself also in engraving the letter-work of various maps. He laid out
some of the principal streets of the metropolis, particularly
those of Soho; and most of the first building articles, or
leases, were drawn up by him. At length his connexions
with the heralds procured him to be created Rouge-dragon
in 1677, but the fees of this office being small, he found
it expedient to continue his employment of engraving and
herald-painting. He designed a map of Staffordshire; yet
through sir Henry St. George, Norroy, and his old master,
Dugdale, Garter, the duties of the office took a good part
of his time. Being very useful to these kings at arms,
they pressed him to remove to the college, which he did at
Lady-day, 1680, Diigdale accommodating him with a chamber, and some other conveniences, and St. George with a
kitchen. He assisted St. George in his visitations, as one of
his deputies, in 1681 and 1682 and, upon the death of the
duke of Norfolk, his successor nominated him registrar in
the room of Mr. Devenish, York; although opposed by
the college as without a precedent. He was also trusted
and consulted about the burial of Charles II. the proclaiming
and the coronation of his successor, and took a part in the
magnificent publication of the latter ceremony with Mr.
Sandford, Lancaster herald. The Revolution soon following,
he became extremely useful in the ceremonial of William
and Mary’s coronation. Mr. Sandford resigning his tajbard
to him^ he became, for three or four months, Lancaster
and Rouge-dragon, the patent not passing until-the following July.
p, was great nephew of Robert King, the first bishop of Oxford, and son of Philip King of Wormenhale or Wornall, near Brill in Buckinghamshire, by Elizabeth, daughter
, a learned English bishop, was great
nephew of Robert King, the first bishop of Oxford, and
son of Philip King of Wormenhale or Wornall, near Brill
in Buckinghamshire, by Elizabeth, daughter of Edmund
Conquest of Houghton Conquest in Bedfordshire. He
was born at Wornall about 1559, educated in Westminster-school, and sent to Christ church, Oxford, in 1576; where
he took, in due time, his degrees in arts. He was afterwards chaplain to queen Elizabeth; archdeacon of Nottingham in 1590; doctor of divinity in 1601; dean of
Christ church in 1605; and bishop of London in 1611.
Besides his “Lectures upon Jonah,
” printed in the king of preachers;
” and lord chief justice Coke often
declared, that “he was the best speaker in the star-chamber in his time,
” He was so constant in preaching, after
he was a bishop, that he never missed a Sunday, when his
health permitted. He died March 30, 1621, and was interred in St. Paul’s cathedral. Soon after, the papists reported, that he died a member of their church, in a
pamphlet entitled “The Bishop of London his Legacy;
”
but the falsity of this story was sufficiently exposed by his
son Henry, in a sermon at St. Paul’s cross, Nov. 25, 1621,
and by bishop Godwin, in the appendix to his “Commentarius de Prsesulibus Angliae.
”
anuary 2, 1638-9, and was interred at Christ church in Oxford. He published a single sermon, and one or two Latin orations.
He published several works, viz. 1. “Sermons,
” printed
at different times. 2. “Exposition of the Lord’s Prayer,
”
The Psalms of David, from the
new translation of the Bible, turned into Metre, &c.
” A deep Groan fetched at the Funeral of the
incomparable and glorious monarch king Charles J.
” Poems, Elegies, Paradoxes, Sonnets,
”
Life of Hooker.
” The merit of his poems,
with extracts, has been ably discussed by Headley, Ellis,
and Park, as appears by our authorities. He had a brother,
John, who became a student of Christ church in 160$,
and was afterwards public orator of the university, canon
of Christ church in 1624, and the year following doctor of
divinity and canon of Windsor, and about that time prebendary of St. Paul’s, and rector of Remenham in Berkshire. He died January 2, 1638-9, and was interred at
Christ church in Oxford. He published a single sermon,
and one or two Latin orations.
was to that bishop from the rev. Mr. Alcock, chancellor of Waterford. 3. “Tolando-Pseudologo-mastix, or a currycomb for a lying coxcomb. Being an answer to a late piece
, rector of Chelsea, was born at St. Columb in Cornwall, May 1, 1652. He was educated at Exeter college, Oxford, but took the degree of D. D. at Catherine-hall, Cambridge, where his friend sir William
Dawes was master. When first in orders, he had the curacy of Bray, in Berkshire. By his second wife he acquired the patronage of Pertenhall, in Bedfordshire, and
was instituted to that rectory in June 1690; but in 1694,
exchanged it for Chelsea, the value of which he considerably advanced by letting out the glebe on lives for building.
In 1731 he was collated to the prebend of Wighton in
York cathedral^ by sir William Dawes, archbishop. He
died May 30, 1732, and was buried at Pertenhall. Besides
two occasional sermons, he published, 1 “Animadversions
on a pamphlet entitled A Letter of advice to the churches
of the Nonconformists of the English nation; endeavouring their satisfaction in that point, Who are the true church
of England?
” 2d edit. 1702, 4to. 2. “The case of John
Atherton, bishop of Waterford in Ireland, fairly represented against a partial edition of Dr. Barnard’s relation
and sermon at his funeral, &c.
” Tolando-Pseudologo-mastix, or a currycomb for a lying coxcomb. Being an answer to a late
piece of Mr. Toland’s called Hypatia,
” Lond.
Constitution, &c.” and having solicited, in a modest and unaffected way to be shewn, either publicly or privately, any mistakes he might have made, that request was
In the mean time, he attracted the notice of the learned
world, by a publication on a subject somewhat foreign
from those which were connected with his professional
studies, but which occupied no small portion of the time
which he could spare from them. When he was in his
twenty-second year, he published the first part of a work
entitled, “An Inquiry into the Constitution, Discipline,
Unity, and Worship, of the Primitive Church, that flourished within the fi*st three hundred years after Christ,
faithfully collected out of the extant writings of those ages,
”
Inquiry into the Constitution, &c.
” and having solicited, in a modest and unaffected way to be shewn, either publicly or privately, any
mistakes he might have made, that request was first complied with by Mr. Edmund Elys; between whom and our
author several letters were exchanged upon the subject
in 1692, which were published by Mr. Elys in 1694, 8vo.
under the title of “Letters on several subjects.
” But the
most formal and elaborate answer to the “Inquiry
”' appeared afterwards in a work entitled “Original draught of
the Primitive Church,
” by a Mr. Sclater, which is said to
have made a convert of Mr. King himself.
for his erudition, fancying it could only be a compilation from several discourses already printed, or perhaps an abridgment of Pearson’s “Exposition of the Creed,”
Mr. King had not been many years at the Temple, when
he had acquired as high a reputation for his knowledge in
law, as he had before for his knowledge in divinity; and,
in 1699, obtained a seat in the House of Commons, as representative for the borough of Beer- Alston, in.
Devonshire; and the same honour was continued to him, not
only in the ensuing and last parliament of king William,
but in the five succeeding parliaments of queen Anne. In
the mean time he published his inquiries into church
history, and the history of early opinions, and having completed some collections he had already made, and digested
them into proper order, he published, in 1702, “The History of the Apostles’ Creed, with critical Observations on its
several articles,
” 8vo; a treatise written with judgment and
learning. Peter de Coste, who sent an abstract of it in
French to Bernard, to be published in his “Nouvelles de
la Republique de Lettres
” for November and December,
Exposition of the Creed,
” who seemed
to have exhausted the subject, began to read it with this
disadvantageous prepossession; but was quickly convinced
of his mistake, and surprized to find so many curious
things, not to be met with in Pearson, and to observe so
little borrowed from that writer’s “Exposition.
”
ho asserted, that” there is not one single fact he has inquired into, but he found it false in whole or in part, aggravated or misrepresented, so as to alter the whole
The deanery of St. Patrick’s becoming vacant at this
time, Dr. King was elected to it; and appeared so active
in supporting the Revolution, which had now taken place,
that, after the landing of king James in Ireland in 1689,
he was twice confined in Dublin-castle. He was attacked,
not long after, in a weekly “paper called
” The Abhorrence,“with an intent to render him more obnoxious;
and was also assaulted in the street, where a musket with
a lighted match was levelled at him. He was likewise
disturbed in the performance of divine service at his church
several times, particularly on Candlemas-day; when seven
officers who were there swore aloud that they would cut
his throat. All this did not discourage him; but he still
persisted, and took his doctor’s degree this same year, 1689.
Upon king James’s retreat to France, after the battle of
the Boyne in 1690, he preached a thanksgiving-sermon on
that occasion in November; and, January following, was
promoted to the bishopric of Derry. In 169 1 he published
at London in 4to,
” The State of the Protestants in Ireland, under the late King James’s Government; in which
their carriage towards him is justified; and the absolute
necessity of their endeavouring to be freed from his government, and of submitting to their present majesties, is
demonstrated.“The third edition, with additions, was
printed at London the year after, in 8vo. Burnet speaks
of this book in the following terms:
” This copious history
is so well received, and so universally acknowledged to be
as truly as it is finely written, that I refer my readers to
the account of those matters, which is fully and faithfully
given by that learned and zealous prelate.“It was attacked, however, the same year, by Mr. Charles Lesley;
who asserted, that
” there is not one single fact he has inquired into, but he found it false in whole or in part,
aggravated or misrepresented, so as to alter the whole face
of the story, and give it perfectly another air and turn;
insomuch that, though many things he says were true, yet
he has hardly spoke a true word, that is, told truly and
nakedly, without a warp." Though few 7 as we imagine,
will form their judgment of King’s book from this account
of it by Lesley yet all may allow, that there is a kind
of colouring peculiar to, and characteristic of, each party
and that the very same facts, when related by an historian
of different political principles, shall have a very different
appearance, and also make a very different impression upon
a reader.
n and MareschalTurenne, written in French by James de Langdale, Baron of Saumieres.” Either in this, or early in the following year, appeared a very extraordinary morçeau,
In 1690 he translated from the French of Monsieur and
Madame Dacier, “The Life of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, the Roman Emperor; together with some select remarks on the said Antoninus’s Meditations concerning himself, treating of a natural man’s happiness, &c. as also
upon the Life of Antoninus.
” About the same time he
wrote “A Dialogue shewing the way to Modern Preferment,
” a humourous satire, which contains some solid truths,
under the disguise of a conversation between three illustrious personages; the tooth-drawer to cardinal PortoCarero; the corn-cutter to pope Innocent XI.; and the
receiver-general to an Ottoman mufti. On July 7, 1692,
he took his degree of B. and D. LL. and Nov. 12, that
year, by favour of abp. Tillotson, obtained a fat, which,
admitting him an advocate at Doctor’s commons, enabled
him to plead in the courts of the civil and ecclesiastical
law. In 1693 he published a translation of “New Manners and Characters of the two great Brothers, the Duke of
Bouillon and MareschalTurenne, written in French by James
de Langdale, Baron of Saumieres.
” Either in this, or early
in the following year, appeared a very extraordinary morçeau,
under the title of “An Answer to a Book which will be published next week entitled A Letter to the Rev. Dr. South,
upon occasion of a late Book entitled Animadversions on Dr.
Sherlock’s Book, entiiled A Vindication of the Holy and
Ever-blessed Trinity. Being a Letter to the Author.
” In
August Account of
Denmark as it was in the year 1692,
” in which he treata
the Danes and their monarch with great contempt, and
takes the opportunity of insinuating those wild principles,
by which he supposes liberty to be established, and by which
his adversaries suspect that all subordination and government is endangered. Dr. King therefore took up his pen
once more in his country’s cause, the honour of which was
thought to be blemished by that account, Mr. Scheel, the
Danish minister, having presented a memorial against it.
Animated with this spirit, Dr. King drew up a censure of
it, which he printed in 1694, under the title of “Animadversions on the pretended Account of Denmark.
” This was
so much approved by prince George, consort to the princess Anne, that the doctor was soon after appointed secretary to her royal highness.
he various memoranda concerning it which are scattered up and down in his works. At the end of 1698, or early in 1699, came out “A Journey to London in the year 1698,
In the progress of the controversy, Dr. King published
his “Dialogues of the Dead,
” written (as he says) “in
self-defence,
” and replete with that species of banter
which was his peculiar talent, and which must have greatly
mortified his adversary. How much Dr. King had this
controversy at heart, may be seen by the various memoranda concerning it which are scattered up and down in
his works. At the end of 1698, or early in 1699, came
out “A Journey to London in the year 1698, after the
ingenious method of that made by Dr. Martin Lister the
same year;
” which he designed as a vindication of his
country. This was an excellent specimen of that particular humour in which he excelled. Dr. King thought it
better than any of his former works, as he frequently wrote
afterwards under the name of “The Author of the Journey
to London.
”
ters has a date; nor has “The Art of Love.” Whether we should impute this to our author’s indolence, or to affectation (for he has treated such exactness in his “Dialogues
He next employed himself in finishing his “Art of Love,
”
with a preface containing the “Life of Ovid.
” The doctor’s virtuous disposition is nowhere more remarkably distinguished than in this piece; in- which both the subject
and the example so naturally lead into some less chaste
images, some looser love which stands in need of a remedy.
It is divided into fourteen books, most of them ending with
some remarkable fable and interesting novel. In 1709 he
also published, “The Art of Cookery, in imitation of Horace’s Art of Poetry; with some letters to Dr. Lister and
others, occasioned principally by the title of a book published by the doctor, being the Works of Apicius Calms,
concerning the soups and sauces of the ancients. With
an extract of the greatest curiosities contained in that
book.
” Neither the poem nor any of the letters has a
date; nor has “The Art of Love.
” Whether we should
impute this to our author’s indolence, or to affectation (for he has treated such exactness in his “Dialogues of the Dead
” with some contempt), is uncertain; but he carried
it to great excess. Even the volume of “Miscellanies,
”
which he collected himself, is without a date, either in the
general title-page, or in that of any particular tract.
the work. The original institntors of that paper seem to have employed Dr. King as their publisher, or ostensible author, before they prevailed on their great champion
On Aug. 3, 1710, appeared the first number of “The
Examiner,
” the ablest vindication of the measures of the
queen and her new ministry. Swift be^an with No. 13,
and ended by writing part of No. 45 when Mrs.Mauley
took it up, and finished the first volume it was afterwards
resumed by Mr. Oldisworth, who completed four volumes
more, and published nineteen numbers of a sixth volume,
when the queen’s death put an end to the work. The
original institntors of that paper seem to have employed
Dr. King as their publisher, or ostensible author, before
they prevailed on their great champion to undertake that
task. It is not clear which part of the first ten numbers
were Dr. King’s; but he appears pretty evidently the
writer of No. H, Oct. 12 No. 12, Oct. 19 and No. 13,
Oct. 26 and this agrees with the account given by the
publisher of his posthumous works, who says he undertook
that paper about the 10th of October. On the 26th of
October, no Examiner at all appeared; and the next number, which was published Nov. 2, was written by Dr. Swift.
Our author’s warm zeal for the church, and his contempt
for the whigs (“his eyes,
” says Dr. Johnson, “were open to all the operations of whiggism
”), carried him naturally
on the side of Sacheverell; and he had a hand, in his dry
sarcastic way, in many political essays of that period. He
published, with this view, “A friendly Letter from honest
Tom Boggy, to the Rev. Mr. Goddard, canon of Windsor,
occasioned by a sermon preached at St. George’s chapel,
dedicated to her grace the duchess of Marlborough,
” A second Letter to Mr. Goddard, occasioned by the
late Panegyric given him by the Review, Thursday, July
13, 1710.
” These were succeeded by “A Vindication
of the Rev. Dr. Henry Sacheverell, from the false, scandalous, and malicious aspersions, cast upon him in a late
infamous pamphlet entitled ‘The Modern Fanatic;’ intended chiefly to expose the iniquity of the faction in general, without taking any particular notice of their poor
mad fool, Bisset, in particular in a dialogue between
a tory and a whig.
” This masterly composition had
scarcely appeared in the world before it was followed by
“Mr. Bisset’s Recantation in a letter to the Rev. Dr.
Sacheverell
” a singular banter on that enthusiast, whom
our author once more thought proper to lash, in “An Answer to a second scandalous book that Mr. Bisset is now
writing, to be published as soon as possible.
” Dr. White
Kennel’s celebrated sermon on the death of the first duke
of Devonshire, occasioned, amongst many other publications, a jeu d'esprit of Dr. King-, under the title of “An
Answer to Clemens Alexandrinus’s Sermon upon * Quis
Dives salvetur?‘ ’ What rich man can be saved' proving
it easy for a camel to get through the eye of a needle.
” In
Historical
account of the Heathen Gods and Heroes, necessary for
the understanding of the ancient Poets;
” a work still in
great esteem, and of which there have been several editions. About the same time he translated “Political considerations upon Refined Politics, and the Master-strokes
of State, as practised by the Ancients and Moderns, written by Gabriel Naude, and inscribed to the cardinal Bagni.
” At the same period also he employed himself on
“Rufinus, or an historical essay on the Favourite Ministry
under Theodosius and his son Arcadius with a poem
annexed, called ' Rufinus, or the Favourite.
” These were
written early in I
have settled Dr. King,
” says that great writer, “in the
Gazette; it will be worth two hundred pounds a year to
him. To-morrow I am to carry him to dine with the secretary.
” And in another letter, he tells the archbishop
of Dublin, “I have got poor Dr. King, who was some time
in Ireland, to be gazetteer; which will be worth two hundred and fifty pounds per annum to him, if he be diligent
and sober, for which I am engaged. I mention this because I think he was under your grace’s protection in Ireland.
” From what Swift te,lls the archbishop, and a hint
which he has in another place dropped, it should seem,
that our author’s finances were in such a state as to render
the salary of gazetteer no contemptible object to him. The
office, however, was bestowed on Dr. King in a manner
the most agreeable to his natural temper; as he had not
even the labour of soliciting for it. On the last day of
December, 1711, Dr. Swift, Dr. Freind, Mr. Prior, and
some other of Mr. secretary St. John’s friends, came to
visit him; and brought with them the key of the
Gazetteer’s office, and another key for the use of the paper-office,
which had just before been made the receptacle of a curious
collection of mummery, far different from the other contents of that invaluable repository. On the first of January
our author had the honour of dining with the secretary;
and of thanking him for his remembrance of him at a time
when he had almost forgotten himself. He entered on his
office the same day; but the extraordinary trouble he met
with in discharging its duties proved greater than he could
long endure. Mr. Barber, who printed the gazette, obliged
him to attend till three or four o'clock, on the mornings
when that paper was published, to correct the errors of
the press; a confinement which his versatility would never
have brooked, if his health would have allowed it, which at
this time began gradually to decline. And this, joined to
his natural indisposition to the fatigue of any kind of business, furnished a sufficient pretence for resigning his office
about Midsummer 1712. On quitting his employment he
retired to the house of a friend, in the garden-grounds
between Lambeth and Vauxhall, where he enjoyed himself principally in his library; or, amidst select parties, in
a sometimes too liberal indulgence of the bottle. He still
continued, however, to visit his friends in the metropolis,
particularly his relation the earl of Clarendon, who resided
in Somerset-house.
, in the course of this year, besides his “Rufinus” already mentioned. One was “Britain’s Palladium; or lord Bolingbroke’s Welcome from France.” This was published
We have two publications of Dr. King, in the course of
this year, besides his “Rufinus
” already mentioned. One
was “Britain’s Palladium; or lord Bolingbroke’s Welcome
from France.
” This was published Sept. 13, 1712. The
other piece was, “Useful Miscellanies,
” Part I. Historical Account of the Heathen
Gods.
” In Remains,
” with an account of his
life and writings, were published. They were republished
in 1734, under the new title of “Posthumous Works,
”
and with the addition of the editor’s name, “Joseph
Brown, M. D.
” who purchased the original manuscripts
from Dr. King’s sister; and again, with a title to the same
purport, in 1739. They are incorporated by Mr. Nichols
in a complete edition of Dr. King’s “Original Works in
verse and prose,
” it will naturally be supposed his poems were rather the amusements of idleness,
than efforts of study that he endeavoured rather to divert
than astonish that his thoughts seldom aspire to sublimity,
and that, if his verse was easy and his images familiar, he
attained what he desired.
” His talent for humour, however, was his great excellence, and in that we know not
where to find his equal.
ys himself, and there are no facts alleged to disprove it, “At no time of my life, either in England or Ireland, either from the present or any former government, have
, son of the rev. Peregrine King,
was born at Stepney, in Mfddlesex, in 1685; and, after
a school-education at Salisbury, was entered of Baliol-college, Oxford, July 9, 1701. Proceeding on the law line,
he took his doctor’s degree in 1715; was secretary to the
duke of Ormond and the earl of Arran, when chancellors
of the university; and was made principal of St. Maryhall, in 1718. When he was candidate for the university,
in 1722, he resigned his office of secretary; but his other
preferment he enjoyed (and it was all he did enjoy) to the
time of his death. Dr. Clarke, who opposed him, carried
his election; and, after this disappointment, 1727, he went
over to Ireland. With what design he went thither is to
us unknown; but his enemies say, it was for the purposes
of intrigue, and to expose himself to sale. But he says
himself, and there are no facts alleged to disprove it, “At
no time of my life, either in England or Ireland, either
from the present or any former government, have I asked,
or endeavoured by any means to obtain, a place, pension,
or employment, of any kind. 1 could assign many reasons
for my conduct; but one answer I have always ready: I
inherited a patrimony, which I found sufficient to supply
all my wants, and to leave me at liberty to pursue those
liberal studies, which afforded me the most solid pleasures
in my youth, and are the delight and enjoyment of my old
age. Besides, I always conceived a secret horror of a state
of servility and dependence: and I never yet saw a placeman or a courtier, whether in a higher or lower class,
whether a priest or a layman, who was his own master.
”
During his stay in Ireland, he is said to have written an
epic poem, called “The Toast,
” bearing the name of
Scheffer, a Laplander, as its author, and of Peregrine
O' Donald, esq. as its translator; which was a political
satire, and was printed and given away to friends, but never
sold. Dr. Warton says that the countess of Newburgh was
aimed at in this satire.
the university could boast. It appears, however, that Mr. Kingsmill was dissatisfied with the habits or ceremonies, and went therefore to Geneva, where he found a church
, one of the earliest puritan
divines, was born at Sidmanton, in Hampshire, in 1538,
educated at Corpus Christi college, Oxford, and elected
fellow of All-souls in 1558. He first studied civil law, and
had made very considerable proficiency in it, when a careful perusal of the Holy Scriptures led him to the profession of divinity. So much was he intent on the sacred
volume, and such his strength of memory, that he could
readily repeat by heart in Greek, the whole of the Epistles
to the Romans and Galatians, the first Epistle of John,
and other parts of the New Testament. Having taken
orders, he became very early an admired preacher at Oxford, at a time when preachers were so scarce, the Roman
catholic clergy having left the place, that Wood informs
us Dr. Humphrey, Dr. Sampson, and Mr. Kingsmill, were
all the university could boast. It appears, however, that
Mr. Kingsmill was dissatisfied with the habits or ceremonies, and went therefore to Geneva, where he found a
church more suited to his opinions on these points, and
where he was much admired for his learning and piety.
He removed afterwards to Lausanne, and died there in
September 1569, in his thirty-first year. Wood says he
was too good for this world, and left behind him a most
excellent pattern of piety, devotion, and every other
virtue. He published, 1. “A View of Man’s Estate,
wherein the great mercy of God in man’s free justification
is shewed,
” Lond. A Godly
Advice touching Marriage,
” ibid. Excellent and comfortable Treatise for such as are either
troubled in mind, or afflicted in body,
” ibid. Godly and learned Exhortation to bear patiently all afflictions for the Gospel of Christ,
” Conference between a learned godly Christian, and an
afflicted Conscience,
” ibid. Hist,
of the Reformation.
” Thomas Kingsmill, Hebrew professor at Oxford in 1569, was probably a near relation of this
author, as he was born at the same place. In 1579 he became disordered in his senses, and the celebrated Hooker
was his substitute as Hebrew professor for some years.
sorder was of such a nature, that he found himself both disinclined and unable to make any exertion, or to converse much even with his most constant attendants. There
Dr. Kippis continued to prosecute his other useful labours without intermission; and till within a fortnight of his death, his friends had no reason to imagine that they were so near their close. In the course of the summer, a few weeks before his death, he took a long journey on public business, and returned, as his fellow-travellers apprehended, with recruited spirits and established health; and they were equally surprised and grieved when they heard that he was confined to his bed with a fever, which baffled the skill of the most eminent physicians, and was hastily advancing to the fatal crisis. His disorder was of such a nature, that he found himself both disinclined and unable to make any exertion, or to converse much even with his most constant attendants. There is reason, however, to believe, that in a very early stage of his disorder he was not without apprehensions of its terminating in his dissolution. The last public service he performed was on the 20th of September, 1795 and on Thursday evening, the 8th of October, he expired, in the seventy- first year of his age.
ine were originally Calvinistic, but approached in his latter days to those of the modern Socinians, or Unitarians as they affect to be called. To these works we may
Soon after his admission into the Royal Society, he published a pamphlet, entitled “Observations on the late Contests in the Royal Society,
” Six Discourses, delivered at the assignment
of sir Godfrey Copley’s medal,
” to which he has prefixed
a valuable life of the author, 1783, 8vo. At the close of
the American war he published a political pamphlet, formed
from materials which were communicated to him by persons
in office, and designed to justify the peace, which was
entitled “Considerations on the Provisional Treaty with
America, and the Preliminary Articles of Peace with France
and Spain.
” He also published several single discourses,
which were delivered on particular occasions; some of
which are reprinted in his volume of sermons, 1794. His
sentiments as a divine were originally Calvinistic, but approached in his latter days to those of the modern Socinians, or Unitarians as they affect to be called. To these
works we may also add his account of the “Life and Voyages of captain Cook,
” Dr. Doddridge’s Lectures,
” with a great number of
additional references; his life of Doddridge, prefixed
to a new edition of his Exposition of the New Testament, 1792; his “Life of Dr. Lardner,
” prefixed to the
complete collection of his works, in 11 vols. 8vo, 1788;
“An Address delivered at the Interment of Richard Price,
D. D. F. R. S. &c.
” Ordination Charge,
”
A Collection of Hymns and Psalms, for public and private Worship,
” Biographia Britannica.
” “His indefatigable industry in collecting materials
for it, his access to the best sources of information, his
knowledge of men and books, his judgment in selecting
and marking every circumstance that could serve to distinguish talents and character, and the habit which he had
acquired', by long practice, of appreciating the value of
different works, qualified him in a very high degree, for
conducting this elaborate performance.
” He did not,
however, live to carry on this edition of the “Biographia
”
farther than to about a third part of the sixth volume,
which was destroyed in the fire at Mr. Nichols’s premises.
may perceive, to differ from him in his estimate of many eminent characters. Whether from timidity, or a false notion of liberality of sentiment, Dr. Kippis was accustomed
Notwithstanding those qualifications for this great undertaking just mentioned by his biographer, and for which
we are as much disposed to give him credit as the most
zealous of his admirers, we have often taken occasion, as
our readers may perceive, to differ from him in his estimate of many eminent characters. Whether from timidity,
or a false notion of liberality of sentiment, Dr. Kippis was
accustomed to yield too much to the influence of connexion
and of private friendship; to give the pen out of his own
hand, and to suffer the relatives or interested admirers of
certain persons to write lives according to their own views,
in which opinions were advanced that we are certain could
not have his sincere concurrence. Nor do we discern that
judgment in the coriduct of this work for which he has
been so highly praised, and for want of which, had he
lived to so distant a period, it must necessarily have been
protracted to an immense extent, if written upon the same
plan. Instead of re-writing, or methodizing those lives
which were injudiciously or incorrectly given in the first
edition of the “Biographia,
” his practice was to give the
article verbatim as it stood in that edition, and then to
make his additions and corrections; thus giving the whole
the air of a tedious controversy between himself and the
preceding editors. Many of his additions, likewise, were
of that redundant nature, that no reasonable prospect
could be entertained of the termination of the work. Indexes to volumes of sermons, with the texts, extracts of
opinions from magazines and reviews (many of which he had himself written in these journals), and from every
author that had incidentally mentioned the object of his
narrative, threatened, what in fact took place, that this
work, with all the assistance he had, was little more than
begun after the lapse of twenty years from his advancing
age became more irksome as he proceeded and at last
was left in a state which forbids all hope of completion
upon his plan. Had it, however, been entrusted to him at
an earlier period of life and vigour, we are persuaded that
his many qualifications for the undertaking would have
been exerted in such a manner as to obviate some, at least,
of these objections, which we notice with reluctance in
the case of a man whom we knew personally and highly
respected. We can cordially, therefore, as far as respects
his personal character, acquiesce with his affectionate biographer, who states that “his mild and gentle temper, his
polished manners, his easy and graceful address, and a
variety of external accomplishments, prepossessed those
who first saw him in his favour, and could not fail to conciliate esteem and attachment on a more intimate acquaintance. These qualities contributed very much to recommend him to persons in the higher ranks of life, to several
of whom he had occasional access; and qualified him, in
a very eminent degree, for the situation in which he exercised his ministerial office. But he was no less condescending, courteous, and affable to his inferiors, than to those
who occupied superior stations. Dr. Kippis had nothing
of that austerity and reserve, of that haughtiness and
superciliousness, of that parade and self-importance, and
ostentatious affectation of dignity, which forbid access,
and which mar the freedom and the pleasure of all the
social intercourses of life.
”
hemselves a little at his expence. With this view they engraved some unmeaning fantastic characters, or figures, upon a shapeless piece of stone, and had it buried
, a philosopher and mathematician of considerable learning, was born at Fulde, in Germany, 1601. He entered into the society of Jesuits 1618;
and after going through the regular course of studies, during which his talents and industry were equally conspicuous, he taught philosophy, mathematics, the Hebrew
and Syriac languages, in the university of Wirtzburg, in
Franconia. The war which Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden made in Germany, disturbing his repose here, he retired into France, and settled in the Jesuits college at Avignon, where he was in 1635. He was afterwards called to
Rome to teach mathematics in the Roman college; which
he did six years. He spent the remainder of his life in
that city; and for some time professed the Hebrew language. He died in 1680, after having published no less
than twenty-two volumes in folio, eleven in quarto, and
three in octavo, in all which, however, he discovers too
much of that species of learning which is of little use. He
was always credulous, inaccurate, and careless of what he
asserted. Some reckon as his principal work, his “Oedipus
Ægyptiacus: hoc est, universalis hieroglyphicae veterum
doctrinse temporum injuria abolitae, instauratio. Romas,
1652, &c.
” in 4 vols. folio. Kircher was more than ordinarily addicted to the study of hieroglyphical characters;
and could always find a plausible, if not a true meaning
for thm. As his rage for hieroglyphics was justly esteemed
ridiculous, some young scholars resolved to divert themselves a little at his expence. With this view they engraved some unmeaning fantastic characters, or figures,
upon a shapeless piece of stone, and had it buried in a
place which was shortly to be dug up. It was then carried
to Kircher, as a most singular curiosity; and he, enraptured
at the discovery, applied himself instantly to explain the
hieroglyphic, and made it, at length, in his opinion, very
intelligible. Among Kircher’s other works are, “Praelusiones Magnetic,
” Primitice Gnomonicae Catopticae,
” 4to “Ars magna lucis et umbrae,
” Romae, Musurgia Universalis,
” Harmonic Universelle.
”
“Obeliscus Pamphilius,
” Itinerarium extaticum,
” 4to; “Obeliscus Ægyptianus,
” fol.; “Mundus
subterraneus,
” 1678, 2 vols. fol. “China illustrata,
” Turris Babel,
” fol. “Area Noe,
” fol. “Latium,
”
Phonurgia nova,
” 16 73, fol.;
“Ars sciendi combinatorial,
” Polygraphia,
”
o him from the other cities of Germany. At length the magistrates of Lubeck, wanting a new principal or rector for their college, desired him to take that office upon
, a learned German, was born in
1575, at Lubeck, where his father was a merchant. He
studied in his native place till he was eighteen years of
age, and then went to Francfort on the Oder, where he
continued four years, in a constant attendance upon lectures, and close application to his books. He afterwards
studied in the university of Jena, and then in that of
Strasburg; and some time after, a burgo-master of Luneburg, who had received a great character of him, chose
him to accompany his son as trasrelling tutor, into France
and Italy. He returned to Germany in 1602; and, stopping at Rostock, acquired so much reputation, that the
next year he was appointed professor of poetry. The
work which he published in 1604, “De funeribus Romanorum,
” added not a little to his fame. He afterwards
published another work, “De annulis,
” which was also
much esteemed, as a correct illustration of those antiquities. He was much employed in education, and a great
many scholars were sent to him from the other cities of
Germany. At length the magistrates of Lubeck, wanting
a new principal or rector for their college, desired him to
take that office upon him; and he was accordingly installed
into it in 1613. He performed the functions of it the remainder of his days with the greatest care, and it is unjustly that some have attributed the decline of the college,
which happened in his time, to his negligence. He died,
March 20, 1643; and the 4th of May, his funeral oration
was pronounced at Lubeck, by James Stolterfhot, who
had married his eldest daughter.
to hear the causes of his conversion, but neither at this time, nor any other, either in the pulpit, or in his most confidential communications, did he “breathe a syllable
, a celebrated Irish preacher,
descended from an ancient Roman catholic family, was
born in Galway, about 1754. He was sent in early youth
to the college of the English'Jesuits at St. Omer’s; and at
the age of seventeen embarked for the Danish island of
St. Croix, in the West Indies, under the protection of his
father’s cousin-german, who had large possessions there;
but after enduring for six years a climate pernicious to his
delicate constitution, and spectacles of oppression and
cruelty shocking to his feelings, he returned to Europe in
disgust. He then went to the university of Louvain, where
he received priest’s orders, and was soon after honoured
with the chair of natural and moral philosophy. In 177$
he was appointed chaplain to tfye Neapolitan ambassador
at the British court, and at this time attained some fame
as a preacher, and published some sermons, of which,
however, we find no notice in any literary journal, and as
his family could not discover any copies, we suspect his
biographer has been mistaken in this point. In 1787 he
resolved to conform to the established religion, for what
reason we are not told, unless “a conviction that he should
thus obtain more extensive opportunities of doing good.
”
He was accordingly introduced by the rev. Dr. Hastings,
archdeacon of Dublin, to his first protestant congregation,
in St. Peter’s church, where he preached on June 24th of
that year. His audience was impatient to hear the causes
of his conversion, but neither at this time, nor any other,
either in the pulpit, or in his most confidential communications, did he “breathe a syllable of contempt or reproach against any religious persuasion whatever.
”
hed every Sunday in St. Peter’s church; and the collections for the poor on every occasion rose four or five-fold above their usual amount. Before the expiration of
For some time after his conformity, he preached every
Sunday in St. Peter’s church; and the collections for the
poor on every occasion rose four or five-fold above their
usual amount. Before the expiration of his first year, he
was wholly reserved for the task of preaching charity sermons; and on Nov. 5, 1788, the governors of the general
daily schools of several parishes entered into a resolution,
“That from the effects which the discourses of the rev.
Walter Blake Kirwan, from the pulpit, have had, his officiating in this metropolis was considered a peculiar
national advantage, and that vestries should be called to
consider the most effectual method to secure to the city
an instrument, under Providence, of so much public benefit.
” In the same year he was preferred by the archbishop of Dublin, to the prebend of Howth, and in the
next year to the parish of St. Nicholas-Without, the joint
income of which amounted to about 400l. a year. He resigned the prebend, however, on being presented in 1800,
by the marquis Cornwall is, then lord-lieutenant, to the
deanery of Killala, worth about 400l. a year.
stress, his irresistible powers of persuasion repeatedly produced contributions exceeding a thousand or twelve hundred pounds at a sermon; and his hearers, not content
Wonders are told of his popularity. Whenever he
preached, such multitudes assembled that it was necessary
to defend the entrance of the church by guards and palisadoes. He was presented with addresses and pieces of
plate from every parish, and the freedom of various corporations; his portrait was painted and engraved by the
most eminent artists, and the collections at his sermons
far exceeded any that ever were known. F.ven in times of
public calamity and distress, his irresistible powers of persuasion repeatedly produced contributions exceeding a
thousand or twelve hundred pounds at a sermon; and his
hearers, not content with emptying their purses into the
plate, sometimes threw in jewels or watches, as earnest of
further benefactions. He died, exhausted as we are told,
by the fatigues of his mission, Oct. 27, 1805, leaving a
widow with two sons and two daughters, to whom his majesty granted a pension of 30l. a year for the life of the
widow, with reversion to the daughters. In 1814, a volume of his “Sermons
” was printed for the benefit of his
sons, who are not included in the above provision. From
these it would be difficult to discover the causes of his extreme popularity. There are in them many animated and
brilliant passages addressed to the feelings and passions,
and these, we presume, were assisted by a manner suited
to his audience, of which we can form no opinion. His
talents, however, as directed to one point, that of recommending charity, were unquestionably successful beyond
all precedent, and his private character well corresponded
to his public sentiments. He was a man of acute reeling,
amiable, humane, and beneficent.